exceed_v the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n 4._o thus_o as_o god_n first_o make_v the_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o after_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v and_o every_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n set_v down_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o world_n borrh._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o able_a themselves_o to_o endure_v the_o lord_n voice_n simlerus_n quest_n ii_o why_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n vers._n 1._o thy_o brother_n aaron_n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v special_a choice_n of_o aaron_n moses_n brother_n for_o the_o priesthood_n propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o frequentia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquia_fw-la because_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o for_o the_o often_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o because_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v single_a out_o aaron_n for_o this_o high_a office_n simler_n 2._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o aaron_n ducum_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 3_o and_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n simlerus_n the_o divers_a glorious_a vesture_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o most_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v adorn_v ferus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v moses_n brother_n quiâ—_n enim_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la alâ—eri_fw-la est_fw-la fraterne_n foedere_fw-la nexus_fw-la quam_fw-la christuâ—_n mosi_fw-la legi_fw-la gratia_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la veteri_fw-la for_o who_o can_v be_v near_o ally_v unto_o another_o by_o a_o brotherly_a league_n than_o christ_n to_o moses_n grace_n to_o the_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a beda_n quest_n iii_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o aaron_n agree_v and_o disagree_v now_o aaron_n in_o some_o thing_n most_o fit_o resemble_v christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n between_o they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o aaron_n herein_o prefigure_v christ_n both_o in_o his_o peculiar_a function_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.23_o as_o also_o in_o those_o function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v these_o three_o dâ—cendo_fw-la precando_fw-la offerâ—â—do_fw-la in_o teach_v pray_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v so_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o lighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n also_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n tit._n 2.19_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n aaron_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o condition_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v man_n compass_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o 3._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 4._o in_o the_o effect_n they_o differ_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o typical_a reconciliation_n the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o 5._o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 2.24_o 6._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 5.21_o marbach_n quest_n iu._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n and_o although_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o aaron_n but_o for_o that_o melchisedeck_n and_o his_o priesthood_n do_v in_o three_o thing_n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n than_o do_v aaron_n 1._o in_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o 2._o office_n and_o function_n 3._o and_o name_n 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o they_o be_v conceal_v in_o story_n to_o make_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 2_o as_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o king_n both_o in_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o all_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o melchisedek_n fit_o agree_v unto_o christ_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n which_o be_v salem_n that_o betoken_v peace_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o both_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2.13_o now_o in_o christ_n jesuâ—_n you_o which_o be_v once_o a_o far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o marbach_n quest_n v._o why_o these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v vers._n 2._o holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a 1._o these_o garment_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o and_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o put_v they_o off_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n chap._n 30._o and_o so_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n tostat._v quaest_n 2._o 2._o this_o apparel_v of_o aaron_n with_o such_o glorious_a apparel_n be_v command_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o by_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v
or_o they_o signify_v duplicem_fw-la populum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o two_o people_n the_o old_a and_o new_a lippom._n pane_n azymi_fw-la munditiam_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o unleavened_a bread_n betoken_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n as_o s._n paul_n expound_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o solemn_a wash_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o put_v on_o their_o garment_n until_o first_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o sic_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la renaseantur_fw-la so_o unless_o they_o become_v new_a man_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v unto_o holy_a thing_n hierom._n they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n pelarg._n and_o hereby_o more_o special_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o solemn_a wash_n with_o water_n the_o public_a baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o he_o need_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o yet_o thereby_o he_o will_v consecrate_v that_o sacrament_n for_o we_o osiander_n 3._o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n after_o they_o be_v wash_v be_v signify_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n cum_fw-la tunicas_fw-la polliceas_fw-la deposuerimus_fw-la after_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o old_a vesture_n hierom._n so_o procopius_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o pelarg._n 4._o by_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v beda_n understand_v gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hierom_n here_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 45._o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n therefore_o be_v aaron_n only_o anoint_v in_o the_o head_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n beyond_o measure_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o osiander_n quest_n x._o why_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n vers._n 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n 1._o augustine_n by_o this_o ceremony_n understand_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la consecrare_fw-la possent_fw-la that_o they_o also_o may_v consecrate_v afterward_o unto_o god_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o because_o the_o people_n also_o do_v use_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o bring_v levit._n 4._o who_o receive_v thereby_o no_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n 2._o junius_n thus_o expound_v it_o quasi_fw-la seipse_n sisterent_fw-la exod._n &_o sacrificarent_fw-la jehovae_fw-la as_o though_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o people_n do_v also_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v therein_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o ceremony_n in_o impose_v of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v resign_v their_o right_n in_o that_o beast_n tostat._n et_fw-la destinarunt_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n osiander_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o they_o hereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v in_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la divina_fw-la misericordia_fw-la mors_fw-la in_o animal_n transferebatur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n their_o death_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o beast_n lyran._n wherein_o christ_n be_v lively_o shadow_v forth_o who_o die_v for_o we_o simler_n quest_n xi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o some_o kind_n of_o beast_n be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o other_o vers._n 11._o so_o thou_o shall_v kill_v the_o calf_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o offer_v the_o first_o be_v call_v holocaustum_fw-la a_o burn_a offering_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o kind_n be_v offer_v special_o ad_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o service_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n use_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n all_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v peace_n offering_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o benefit_n receive_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n part_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n thom._n 2._o now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o clean_a bird_n and_o beast_n yet_o there_o be_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o one_o the_o pigeon_n 8._o and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o three_o of_o the_o other_o bullock_n sheep_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v take_v for_o sacrifice_n whereof_o philo_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o both_o among_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n these_o be_v of_o the_o meek_a and_o mild_a nature_n the_o pigeon_n and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o among_o the_o beast_n these_o three_o sort_n be_v tame_a when_o we_o see_v that_o whole_a herd_n and_o flock_n of_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v by_o a_o boy_n and_o they_o have_v neither_o paw_n or_o claw_n to_o hurt_v as_o ravenous_a beast_n nor_o yet_o arm_v with_o tooth_n to_o devour_v want_v the_o upper_a row_n wherein_o appear_v the_o harmless_a disposition_n of_o these_o creature_n philo_n add_v further_a that_o these_o beast_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o serviceable_a unto_o man_n use_n sheep_n and_o goat_n for_o clothing_n and_o food_n victim_n and_o bullock_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o their_o flesh_n for_o meat_n and_o their_o skin_n for_o leather_n they_o serve_v with_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n to_o these_o may_v a_o three_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n most_o abound_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fowl_n and_o beast_n they_o be_v prescribe_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o four_o also_o may_v be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v of_o wild_a beast_n because_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v have_v and_o hardly_o be_v they_o get_v alive_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o offer_v fish_n which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v take_v and_o very_o hardly_o alive_a but_o their_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v bring_v alive_a riber_n 3._o now_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n all_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v a_o bullock_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v one_o ram_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 1._o and_o another_o for_o a_o peace_n offer_v quest_n xii_o why_o the_o blood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n vers._n 12._o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o horn_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o blood_n here_o be_v not_o use_v to_o confirm_v any_o league_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o chap._n 24._o for_o in_o that_o case_n first_o the_o word_n and_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v read_v before_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o beside_o each_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v besprinkle_v not_o only_o the_o altar_n which_o represent_v god_n but_o the_o people_n also_o but_o here_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n rehearse_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n 2._o there_o be_v then_o another_o use_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v and_o so_o to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v as_o this_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o blood_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n levit._fw-la 17.11_o and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v cleanse_v by_o blood_n but_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n also_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o trespass_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16.16_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n
not_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o some_o read_v but_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o duâ—t_n as_o the_o lord_n afterward_o say_v unto_o he_o dust_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n compound_v the_o body_n of_o man_n both_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o red_a clay_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v adamab_v whereof_o adam_n have_v his_o name_n 3._o but_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o neither_o thereby_o understand_v with_o ramban_n that_o god_n inspire_v into_o adam_n his_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n use_v any_o material_a blast_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n utter_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n as_o mercer_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v here_o only_o the_o vital_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n with_o musculus_fw-la for_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n which_o s._n paul_n set_v against_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o do_v show_n more_o than_o life_n and_o sense_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o proper_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o vital_a power_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o that_o faculty_n depend_v must_v be_v understand_v together_o to_o have_v be_v infuse_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n so_o that_o man_n creation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n the_o give_v of_o it_o life_n the_o endew_a of_o he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n create_v after_o god_n image_n gen._n 2.26_o qvest._n xxi_o whether_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o paradise_n vers._n 15._o then_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o he_o may_v dress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o we_o reject_v their_o conceit_n that_o imagine_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o also_o eva_n as_o josephus_n lib._n 1._o antiquit_n c._n 1._o and_o rupert_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la c._n 22._o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n take_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o take_v he_o not_o as_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v namely_o to_o keep_v the_o garden_n 2._o the_o word_n javach_n signify_v to_o leave_v as_o jud._n 3.1_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n which_o god_n leave_v god_n then_o leave_v adam_n in_o paradise_n where_o he_o have_v make_v he_o as_o before_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 8.3_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eva_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n in_o paradise_n by_o the_o order_n of_o moses_n narration_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o like_a that_o adam_n also_o be_v make_v there_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v object_v gen._n 3.23_o that_o god_n send_v adam_n out_o of_o eden_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o paradise_n there_o by_o earth_n be_v not_o understand_v any_o special_a kind_n of_o earth_n but_o general_o that_o element_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v create_v for_o as_o well_o that_o ground_n within_o where_o paradise_n be_v plant_v as_o that_o without_o be_v earth_n qvest._n xxii_o wherefore_o adam_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n 1._o though_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v toil_v or_o weary_v himself_o with_o any_o labour_n in_o paradise_n for_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n afterward_o to_o eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n gen._n 3.19_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v exercise_v himself_o in_o some_o honest_a labour_n even_o in_o paradise_n 2._o as_o his_o charge_n be_v both_o to_o dress_v the_o garden_n in_o plant_v and_o nourish_v of_o tree_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n many_o even_o now_o do_v take_v a_o delight_n and_o hold_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o recreation_n than_o any_o weariness_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o beast_n 3._o this_o labour_n be_v enjoin_v adam_n 1_o that_o be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o continual_a behold_v of_o the_o goodly_a plant_n in_o paradise_n he_o may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o creator_n 2._o as_o also_o thereby_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o instruction_n that_o if_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o live_v idle_o in_o paradise_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o spend_v our_o day_n now_o in_o do_v of_o nothing_o qvest._n xxiii_o whether_o the_o precept_n give_v to_o adam_n be_v only_o negative_a vers._n 16._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o say_v thou_o shall_v eat_v free_o of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o word_n divers_a question_n be_v move_v first_o we_o do_v not_o think_v with_o thomas_n aquinas_n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 97._o art_n 3._o that_o this_o precept_n be_v as_o well_o affirmative_a in_o command_a adam_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o other_o tree_n as_o negative_a in_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v only_o of_o one_o tree_n 1._o this_o precept_n to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n shall_v have_v be_v burdenous_a to_o adam_n and_o a_o restraint_n to_o his_o liberty_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v tie_v to_o eat_v of_o all_o and_o not_o where_o he_o like_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a see_v his_o own_o natural_a appetite_n will_v have_v move_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o food_n appoint_v for_o he_o for_o though_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v pinch_v with_o such_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o we_o now_o be_v yet_o a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o his_o meat_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v for_o otherwise_o his_o food_n will_v not_o have_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o he_o 3._o eva_n best_a show_v what_o god_n precept_n be_v gen._n 3.2_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o god_n charge_n than_o be_v only_o negative_a not_o to_o eat_v the_o other_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n be_v leave_v unto_o their_o choice_n qvest._n xxiiii_o whether_o the_o precept_n be_v give_v both_o to_o adam_n and_o eve_n second_o though_o augustine_n do_v think_v that_o this_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v be_v give_v only_o to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o to_o eva_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 17._o yet_o we_o hold_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o god_n give_v this_o charge_n unto_o they_o both_o together_o 1._o eve_n confess_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o both_o and_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o gen._n 3.2_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o both_o of_o they_o together_o gen._n 1.19_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o every_o herb_n and_o every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o other_o prohibition_n of_o not_o eaâ—ing_v of_o that_o one_o tree_n for_o if_o god_n have_v make_v that_o exception_n before_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v a_o general_a permission_n after_o or_o if_o this_o general_a grant_n have_v go_v before_o the_o exception_n come_v shall_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o former_a grant_n 3._o the_o septuagint_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v both_o to_o adam_n and_o eve_n read_v thus_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o what_o day_n you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o do_v gregory_n read_v lib._n 35._o moral_n c._n 10.4_o but_o though_o in_o the_o original_a the_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n only_o that_o be_v so_o for_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o for_o that_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v in_o his_o transgression_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o posterity_n or_o as_o mercerus_n well_o note_v adam_n be_v the_o common_a name_n both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n genes_n 5.2_o and_o so_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 15._o and_o likewise_o here_o qvest._n xxv_o why_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o adam_n three_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o adam_n 1._o we_o answer_v with_o gregory_n lib._n moral_a 35._o c._n 10._o that_o for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o adam_n obedience_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v
never_o any_o man_n in_o earth_n christ_n only_a except_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n without_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v also_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o heb._n 4.10_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n only_o of_o christ_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v cessation_n from_o all_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o rest_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v keep_v in_o paradise_n be_v not_o christ_n rest_n therefore_o he_o keep_v no_o rest_n there_o without_o sin_n he_o fall_v then_o before_o the_o sabbath_n 10._o that_o place_n last_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 49.13_o adam_n lodge_v not_o one_o night_n in_o honour_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v proper_o translate_v the_o word_n be_v lun_v which_o signify_v to_o lodge_v or_o stay_v all_o night_n and_o thus_o divers_a of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o reason_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o adam_n do_v not_o continue_v one_o night_n in_o paradise_n but_o fall_v in_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v irenaeus_n cyrillus_n epiphanius_n moses_n barcephas_n philoxenus_n ephrem_n with_o other_o rehearse_v by_o pererius_n upon_o this_o place_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o objection_n that_o so_o much_o business_n as_o the_o give_v of_o name_n to_o the_o creature_n by_o adam_n the_o temptation_n of_o eva_n by_o the_o serpent_n and_o seduction_n of_o adam_n by_o woman_n answer_v can_v not_o be_v dispatch_v in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o hour_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o name_n be_v perform_v the_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n before_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v gen._n 2.20_o and_o it_o ask_v no_o long_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v able_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o any_o long_a search_n or_o trial_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o give_v they_o fit_a name_n 2._o of_o satan_n nimbleness_n in_o hasten_v the_o tentation_n and_o insinuate_a himself_o to_o the_o woman_n there_o need_v be_v make_v no_o doubt_n the_o celerity_n and_o agility_n of_o spirit_n be_v great_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n about_o the_o eventide_n when_o sentence_n be_v give_v against_o adam_n so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o hour_n from_o his_o creation_n to_o his_o fall_n all_o these_o matter_n may_v easy_o be_v do_v qvest._n xxxiii_o whether_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o vers._n 24._o thâ—â—_n he_o cast_v out_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o where_o the_o septuagint_n add_v and_o place_v he_o before_o paradise_n whereupon_o some_o writer_n have_v descant_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o adam_n be_v place_v before_o paradise_n sword_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o he_o remember_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v may_v more_o effectual_o repent_v his_o sin_n the_o original_n be_v otherwise_o that_o not_o adam_n but_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v before_o paradise_n 2._o whereas_o theodoret_n think_v that_o these_o cherubim_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o certain_a terrible_a vision_n set_v to_o fear_v man_n from_o that_o passage_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o cherubim_v picture_v over_o the_o ark_n be_v beautiful_a face_n represent_v angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n compare_v the_o king_n of_o titus_n glitter_v in_o his_o precious_a stone_n to_o the_o cherub_n ezech._n 28.14_o 3._o concern_v the_o fiery_a shake_a sword_n we_o refuse_v 1._o either_o the_o collection_n of_o tertullian_n who_o take_v it_o for_o torrida_fw-la zâ—â—a_fw-la the_o parch_a country_n under_o the_o equinoctial_a or_o of_o liranus_n who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a wall_n of_o fire_n about_o paradise_n or_o of_o rupertus_n that_o understand_v it_o of_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o all_o these_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o translation_n the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o fiery_a sword_n shake_v but_o rather_o a_o sharp_a sword_n shake_v as_o the_o chaldâ—_n paraphra_v read_v which_o by_o the_o shake_n seem_v to_o glitter_v as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o because_o the_o word_n lahat_fw-la signify_v to_o inflame_v it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o some_o fiery_a inflammation_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sword_n may_v be_v set_v as_o a_o terror_n in_o that_o place_n jun._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n spirit_n have_v power_n to_o possess_v body_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o they_o whereas_o satan_n use_v the_o serpent_n and_o out_o of_o his_o trunk_n frame_v a_o voice_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o power_n to_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o they_o which_o though_o julâ—aâ—_n the_o apostata_fw-la count_v a_o fable_n cyrillus_n learned_o show_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n as_o how_o in_o homer_n achilles_n horse_n inspire_v by_o juno_n foretell_v his_o death_n pâ—rphyrius_n write_v that_o the_o river_n causus_n salute_v pythagoras_n say_v ave_fw-la pythagora_n and_o phylostratus_n that_o a_o certain_a elm_n salute_v apollonius_n isogonus_n cithiensis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o rhodeâ—_n a_o certain_a bull_n consecrate_v to_o jupiter_n do_v speak_v the_o pagan_n therefore_o and_o atheist_n find_v the_o like_a in_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o deride_v this_o story_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n perer._n 2._o doct._n adam_n and_o eva_n sin_v not_o before_o they_o be_v tempt_v whereas_o satan_n be_v the_o first_o that_o inveigle_v the_o woman_n with_o ambitious_a desire_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n 19_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o prosper_n be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v sound_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v tickle_v with_o pride_n before_o the_o tentation_n and_o therefore_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o this_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o fall_v be_v seduce_v but_o the_o other_o of_o their_o own_o pride_n without_o a_o seducer_n transgress_v 3._o doct._n adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v shall_v not_o have_v die_v vers._n 19_o dvst_o thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v hence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o death_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n but_o happen_v because_o of_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n that_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o his_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v much_o long_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o pelagian_n that_o death_n be_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o spring_v not_o from_o sin_n not_o much_o differ_v be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n 6._o that_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o nature_n yet_o preserve_v by_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o man_n before_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n 4._o doct._n the_o trinity_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n for_o here_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o more_o than_o one_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o use_v the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a for_o here_o be_v more_o than_o a_o phrase_n this_o speech_n can_v not_o be_v true_a to_o say_v one_o of_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 5._o doct._n why_o god_n suffer_v adam_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o fall_v further_o whereas_o the_o question_n will_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n to_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v tempt_v who_o he_o foresee_v shall_v fall_v our_o answer_n be_v this_o 1._o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o râ—m_fw-la 11.33_o and_o augustine_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n 4._o altitudinem_fw-la consiliâ—eâ—us_fw-la penetrare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n 2._o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v give_v man_n freewill_n and_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o resist_v this_o tentation_n if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o
it_o as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n do_v or_o that_o though_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o water_n it_o may_v be_v preserve_v as_o the_o olive_n tree_n whereof_o the_o dove_n take_v a_o branch_n or_o that_o god_n may_v restore_v paradise_n again_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o first_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o imagine_v a_o miracle_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o noah_n need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o ark_n he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o cattle_n may_v have_v be_v preserve_v there_o the_o second_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o though_o paradise_n which_o be_v not_o like_a have_v be_v so_o preserve_v yet_o henoch_n must_v have_v be_v drown_v the_o three_o be_v frivolous_a for_o if_o the_o terrene_a paradise_n have_v be_v plant_v again_o see_v it_o be_v situate_v in_o a_o know_a place_n in_o mesopotamia_n 7._o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o this_o question_n pererius_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o bellarmine_n senens_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n that_o yet_o dream_v of_o a_o terrene_a paradise_n 5._o confut._n henoch_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v it_o be_v also_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n that_o henoch_n shall_v come_v again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o and_o then_o shall_v die_v be_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n pererius_n cum_fw-la bellarm._n cont._n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o henoch_n be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v find_v heb._n 11.5_o ergo_fw-la henoch_n shall_v not_o see_v death_n nor_o be_v find_v in_o a_o mortal_a state_n in_o earth_n whereas_o they_o object_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a like_a as_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n so_o henoch_n be_v change_v in_o his_o take_n up_o though_o he_o die_v not_o a_o common_a death_n 6._o confut._n henoch_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o cause_n wherefore_o henoch_n be_v translate_v 1._o we_o admit_v that_o god_n hereby_o will_v put_v the_o righteous_a in_o comfort_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o to_o recover_v adam_n lose_a state_n 2._o to_o minister_v comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o reward_n be_v with_o god_n as_o habel_n 11._o though_o he_o have_v a_o untimely_a end_n yet_o live_v with_o god_n as_o henoch_n do_v thus_o theodoret._n 3._o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o collection_n here_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o god_n both_o by_o henochs_n translation_n before_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n under_o the_o law_n will_v nourish_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o type_n represent_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v these_o cause_n of_o henochs_n translation_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v 4._o but_o we_o neither_o think_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o dissent_v from_o it_o that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n for_o as_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n before_o god_n keep_v he_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o preserve_v he_o from_o evil_a so_o he_o can_v have_v guide_v he_o still_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v establish_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o mathuselah_n the_o son_n of_o henoch_n henoch_n be_v the_o long_a live_v of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n continue_v righteous_a to_o the_o end_n 5._o neither_o be_v that_o surmise_n fit_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o henoch_n be_v keep_v alive_a to_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n against_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o papal_a professor_n for_o of_o henochs_n preach_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o send_n of_o elias_n 1.17_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o elias_n person_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n and_o this_o elias_n the_o angel_n expound_v to_o be_v john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o henoch_n shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o many_o year_n by_o miracle_n to_o that_o end_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o minister_n as_o he_o do_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o henoch_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n which_o we_o see_v plentiful_o perform_v in_o these_o day_n 7._o confut._n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o book_n of_o henoch_n whereas_o s._n ind_n in_o his_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 14._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n lest_o the_o adversary_n may_v hereupon_o build_v their_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n i_o will_v brief_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n 〈…〉_z 1._o i_o neither_o think_v with_o tertullian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o prophetical_a book_n of_o henoch_n then_o extant_a who_o conjecture_v that_o though_o it_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o noah_n thereunto_o inspire_v 〈…〉_z 2._o neither_o yet_o with_o hierome_n that_o this_o book_n of_o henoch_n be_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n yet_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n may_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v derive_v a_o testimony_n from_o a_o hide_a and_o obscure_a book_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v as_o michael_n medina_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n at_o all_o under_o henochs_n name_n for_o the_o father_n origen_n 24._o hierome_n augustine_n do_v in_o many_o place_n make_v evident_a mention_n that_o such_o a_o book_n there_o be_v but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v forge_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v as_o unlike_a that_o the_o true_a book_n of_o henoch_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v afterward_o corrupt_v with_o fable_n and_o so_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v rather_o have_v purge_v the_o true_a book_n from_o such_o error_n and_o preserve_v the_o rest_n pure_a as_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o true_a gospel_n from_o the_o forge_a and_o adulterate_a our_o opinion_n then_o be_v 1._o with_o augustine_n that_o the_o book_n of_o henoch_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v produce_v by_o heretic_n be_v altogether_o forge_v and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o of_o henochs_n writing_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la placuorunt_fw-la reprobetur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la creduntur_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la not_o that_o say_v he_o we_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n â—lt_n as_o please_v god_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v they_o 2._o we_o judge_v it_o not_o unlike_a with_o origen_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o authentical_a book_n of_o henochs_n pprophecy_n out_o of_o the_o which_o jude_n do_v take_v his_o testimony_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v as_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v as_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nathan_n iddâ—_n and_o other_o prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n 3._o or_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o henoch_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o faithful_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o other_o unwritten_a tradition_n unless_o some_o have_v the_o like_a apostlike_a spirit_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o judas_n have_v and_o further_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o henoch_n be_v a_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v not_o many_o unwritten_a tradition_n urge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o line_n only_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o both_o show_v earth_n that_o god_n will_v always_o have_v his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n god_n will_v have_v a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v
2._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o great_a defection_n be_v about_o the_o seven_o age_n for_o then_o lamech_n of_o cain_n race_n take_v unto_o he_o two_o wife_n then_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o righteous_a henoch_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 23.2_o then_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v ringleader_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a begin_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n adultery_n oppression_n cruelty_n multiplicity_n of_o wife_n unlawful_a lust_n even_o against_o nature_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o uncleanness_n 3._o and_o although_o in_o this_o seven_o age_n iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n 23.2_o yet_o it_o begin_v long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n when_o as_o the_o righteous_a abhor_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o cain_n posterity_n separate_v themselves_o and_o a_o part_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jun._n 4._o the_o hebrew_n note_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n woman_n be_v not_o so_o multiply_v as_o afterward_o by_o who_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v there_o be_v daughter_n bear_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o clause_n show_v not_o a_o more_o special_a multiply_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o that_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v store_v both_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n qvest._n iii_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n here_o note_v vers._n 2._o they_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n 1._o their_o fault_n be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n match_v into_o cain_n stock_n calvin_n 2._o or_o that_o they_o respect_v only_a beauty_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n marlorat_n 3._o but_o they_o by_o violence_n take_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o their_o wife_n but_o woman_n for_o so_o with_o mercerus_n and_o junius_n i_o rather_o interpret_v the_o word_n nashim_n from_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o junius_n read_v both_o virgin_n and_o wife_n they_o care_v not_o who_o 4._o some_o hebrew_n here_o understand_v also_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o buggery_n that_o they_o take_v all_o they_o like_v even_o from_o among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o moses_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n qvest._n iu._n who_o be_v these_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o some_o have_v suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v for_o their_o intemperancy_n with_o woman_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v of_o they_o spirit_n as_o joseph_n philo_n justine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n conjecture_v who_o so_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v with_o their_o beauty_n this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n vers_fw-la 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n 2._o chrysostome_n urge_v that_o place_n woman_n matth._n 22._o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v the_o angel_n ergo_fw-la angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o carnal_a affection_n as_o man_n be_v 3._o if_o angel_n fall_v first_o for_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n than_o they_o sin_v not_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o qvest._n v._o devil_n not_o corporal_a nor_o mortal_a it_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o improbable_a that_o these_o be_v devil_n which_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o come_v giant_n 331_o as_o think_v franciscus_n georgius_n who_o affirm_v devil_n to_o have_v body_n and_o a_o generative_a faculty_n and_o to_o company_n with_o woman_n of_o the_o like_a opinion_n be_v psellus_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v body_n and_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o suck_v and_o attraction_n as_o sponge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v male_n and_o female_n at_o their_o pleasure_n some_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a some_o airy_a some_o a_o watery_a some_o of_o a_o terrene_a nature_n but_o these_o be_v fable_n and_o fiction_n fit_a rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o than_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v corporal_a 1._o the_o devil_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a nature_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o story_n luk._n 8._o where_o we_o read_v that_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v a_o legion_n that_o be_v six_o thousand_o devil_n how_o can_v so_o many_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v corporal_a be_v include_v in_o one_o body_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a watery_a or_o earthly_a &_o so_o of_o a_o elemental_a nature_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o so_o some_o have_v imagine_v also_o 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a pan_n a_o famous_a devil_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o cardane_n report_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n say_v who_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v die_v &_o decay_n &_o revive_v again_o but_o this_o fancy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8_o 44_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a if_o these_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o subtle_a nature_n be_v mortal_a 3._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o devil_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o airy_a body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o engender_v generation_n for_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n agree_v only_o to_o perfect_a body_n which_o have_v their_o material_a and_o distinct_a part_n and_o receive_v nourishment_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v as_o they_o say_v male_a and_o female_a shall_v engender_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n 5._o or_o if_o they_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n they_o can_v not_o beget_v man_n but_o multiply_v their_o own_o kind_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o mix_a kind_n as_o the_o mule_n be_v engender_v of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o ass_n and_o so_o some_o likewise_o have_v conceit_v that_o the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o generation_n as_o hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n report_v that_o such_o a_o one_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o goat_n foot_n long_o crooked_a nail_n and_o horn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o speak_v unto_o antony_n but_o either_o this_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n foist_v under_o hieromes_n name_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v some_o monster_n of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v as_o his_o trunk_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o qvest._n vi_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v but_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n burgensis_n that_o think_v these_o which_o company_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n call_v incubi_fw-la which_o do_v assume_v body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o a_o time_n genes_n represent_v the_o shape_n sometime_o of_o man_n sometime_o of_o woman_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v succubus_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o giant_n engender_v and_o tostatus_n approve_v this_o conceit_n of_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n seem_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o report_n of_o merlin_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o spirit_n gen._n in_o these_o assertion_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n some_o what_o be_v true_a some_o part_n false_a 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o act_n proper_a to_o both_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v any_o delight_n in_o such_o carnal_a act_n have_v no_o true_a but_o assume_v and_o counterfeit_a body_n but_o they_o do_v it_o more_o strong_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o know_v have_v corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o of_o david_n solomon_n 2._o though_o spirit_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o so_o to_o the_o eye_n angel_n they_o be_v not_o true_a body_n be_v easy_o
come_v but_o trust_v to_o god_n long_o suffer_v hope_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a genes_n 6._o that_o beside_o this_o special_a point_n of_o incredulity_n the_o old_a world_n be_v in_o many_o other_o sin_n outrageous_a the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o in_o that_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o noah_n god_n prophet_n therein_o they_o be_v incredulous_a against_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o hell_n 4._o their_o opinion_n also_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v which_o think_v that_o though_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a at_o which_o time_n also_o some_o have_v fable_v that_o plato_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n in_o hell_n believe_v and_o that_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n tacla_n and_o of_o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o gregory_n but_o these_o imagination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o 8._o luk._n 16.26_o and_o hell_n be_v thus_o describe_v where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9.46_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v torment_v the_o wicked_a that_o oration_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o damascene_fw-la be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o even_o now_o shall_v appear_v 5._o neither_o be_v their_o conceit_n any_o thing_n worth_a who_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n do_v repent_v they_o before_o they_o die_v and_o so_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o to_o purgatory_n 3.19_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descend_v thither_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o place_n in_o augustine_n opinion_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n 1._o augustine_n object_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o true_o understand_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o preach_v in_o noah_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v preach_v in_o hell_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v 9â—_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o and_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a but_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o christ._n 4._o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o prison_n 6._o wherefore_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v disobedient_a and_o incredulous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v first_o destroy_v in_o their_o body_n in_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o in_o their_o soul_n perish_v everlasting_o damn_v but_o from_o this_o number_n both_o infant_n must_v be_v except_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o unfaithful_a nor_o disobedient_a and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o these_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n the_o rest_n continue_v still_o in_o unbelief_n everlasting_o perish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o which_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n will_v not_o repent_v but_o remain_v obstinate_a will_v relent_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o flood_n herein_o therefore_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n of_o rupertus_n primo_n &_o ulâ—imo_fw-la judicio_fw-la soli_fw-la reprobi_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la electi_fw-la servantur_fw-la isto_fw-la medio_fw-la nec_fw-la soli_fw-la elect_v conservantur_fw-la nec_fw-la soli_fw-la reprobi_fw-la suffocantur_fw-la in_o the_o first_o judgement_n when_o the_o angel_n fall_v and_o the_o last_o only_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v censure_v the_o elect_v save_v but_o in_o this_o judgement_n come_v between_o neither_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o there_o be_v cham_n accurse_v of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o reprobate_n only_o suffocate_v in_o the_o water_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v s._n peter_n comparison_n that_o resemble_v baptism_n to_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o all_o die_a without_o baptism_n be_v not_o damn_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v all_o reprobate_n which_o die_v without_o the_o ark_n qvest._n xvi_o of_o what_o manner_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v vers._n 14._o make_v a_o ark_n of_o pine_n tree_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o no_o certain_a kind_n of_o wood_n be_v express_v but_o general_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o whole_a ark_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o wood_n but_o divers_a perer._n 2._o but_o some_o take_v it_o for_o square_a wood_n as_o the_o 70._o 3._o some_o for_o wood_n pitch_v pro_fw-la lignis_fw-la bituminatis_fw-la hierom._n tradit_fw-la in_o genes_n 4._o some_o for_o the_o pine_n or_o pitch_n tree_n because_o from_o the_o word_n gopher_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v derive_v gaphrith_n take_v for_o brimstone_n gen._n 19_o sic_fw-la oleaster_n for_o gaphrith_n brimstone_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n pitch_v which_o come_v from_o the_o tree_n have_v another_o name_n geâ—_n it_o be_v call_v copher_n 5._o some_o think_v the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fir_n tree_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o straight_a of_o all_o other_o or_o the_o cypress_n tree_n because_o of_o the_o continuance_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cedar_n 3â—_n as_o the_o thargum_n read_v which_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o height_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n psal._n 104.16_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o durable_a 40_o pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o cedar_n beam_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o utica_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n until_o his_o time_n almost_o 1200._o year_n 7._o neither_o need_v it_o be_v doubt_v where_o noah_n shall_v have_v timber_n of_o sufficient_a length_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o pliny_n report_v of_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o larix_n tree_n in_o tiberius_n reign_n see_v at_o rome_n a_o 120._o foot_n long_o 2_o and_o of_o a_o cyprus_n tree_n 120._o foot_n long_o he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o indian_a tree_n to_o be_v so_o high_a that_o unneath_o a_o arrow_n can_v be_v shoot_v over_o they_o exit_fw-la perer._n qvest._n xvii_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o ark_n vers._n 15._o this_o length_n of_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v 300._o cubit_n the_o ark_n be_v six_o time_n so_o long_o as_o broad_a and_o ten_o time_n so_o long_o as_o high_a after_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n as_o augustine_n well_o write_v 26._o for_o the_o length_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o foot_n be_v six_o time_n the_o breadth_n from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o and_o ten_o time_n the_o thickness_n from_o the_o back_n to_o the_o chest_n but_o many_o have_v doubt_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v no_o large_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v all_o the_o beast_n with_o their_o several_a food_n and_o apelles_n the_o disciple_n of_o wicked_a martion_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o this_o doubt_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v 1._o yet_o we_o be_v neither_o force_v with_o origen_n to_o make_v of_o one_o cubit_n six_o which_o he_o call_v a_o geometrical_a cubit_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o cubit_n in_o use_n refuse_v which_o in_o length_n contain_v six_o ordinary_a cubit_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n reckon_v according_a to_o such_o cubit_n for_o whereas_o the_o altar_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v five_o cubit_n long_o three_o cubit_n high_a exod._n
shall_v have_v engender_v in_o the_o ark_n neither_o will_v the_o ark_n have_v contain_v they_o nor_o the_o food_n by_o noah_n provide_v have_v suffice_v they_o we_o answer_v then_o that_o god_n remember_v they_o not_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o man_n cause_n qvest._n ii_o what_o manner_n of_o wind_n it_o be_v that_o god_n send_v god_n make_v a_o spirit_n or_o wind_n to_o pass_v 1._o which_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n wherewith_o noah_n be_v comfort_v 1â—_n rasi_fw-la 2._o nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o ambrose_n and_o theodoret_n suppose_v ambrose_n reason_n be_v quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la evacuaretur_fw-la mare_fw-la ventorum_fw-la vi_fw-la if_o it_o be_v then_o wind_n that_o dry_v up_o the_o flood_n much_o more_o be_v it_o able_a to_o dry_v up_o and_o empty_v the_o sea_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o because_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a wind_n not_o such_o as_o usual_o blow_v in_o the_o sea_n theodoret_n say_v further_a non_fw-la solent_fw-la ventis_fw-la aquae_fw-la imminui_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la turbari_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o wind_n use_v to_o trouble_v the_o water_n not_o to_o dry_v it_o up_o so_o do_v this_o wind_n cause_v the_o water_n to_o go_v and_o come_v but_o it_o have_v also_o a_o dry_a faculty_n otherwise_o than_o ordinary_a wind_n have_v 2._o neither_o be_v this_o wind_n the_o spirit_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n 2d_o as_o rupertus_n think_v but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a cause_v whereas_o the_o sun_n keep_v his_o ordinary_a course_n still_o 3._o it_o be_v then_o a_o wind_n indeed_o that_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o exhalation_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n whereof_o wind_n be_v usual_o engender_v it_o be_v cover_v with_o water_n this_o wind_n be_v not_o cause_v and_o god_n give_v it_o also_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n both_o to_o dry_v the_o water_n by_o ross_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o to_o force_v they_o by_o go_v and_o come_v as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o water_n be_v to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n into_o the_o deep_a fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o these_o two_o property_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o wind_n 1._o to_o force_n the_o water_n as_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o to_o purge_v the_o air_n to_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n and_o dry_v up_o moisture_n prov._n 25.23_o as_o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o the_o rain_n perer._n qvest._n iii_o when_o the_o fountain_n begin_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o cease_v vers._n 2._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v stop_v etc._n etc._n the_o rain_n cease_v and_o the_o current_n of_o the_o water_n be_v stop_v immediate_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n as_o augustine_n think_v 2._o not_o after_o the_o 150._o day_n speak_v of_o before_o as_o oleaster_n imagine_v for_o then_o the_o water_n have_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o height_n any_o time_n at_o all_o but_o shall_v present_o have_v begin_v to_o decrease_v for_o after_o the_o 150._o day_n they_o begin_v to_o abate_v and_o moses_n say_v that_o the_o rain_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n chap._n 7.21_o than_o not_o a_o 150._o day_n and_o night_n 3._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o hebrew_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o rain_v at_o all_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n expire_v then_o of_o aben_n ezra_n to_o who_o mercerus_n seem_v to_o subscribe_v that_o it_o rain_v though_o not_o continual_o a_o 110._o day_n after_o the_o 40._o day_n that_o be_v in_o all_o 150._o day_n 4._o r._n sâ—l_a note_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v stop_v not_o all_o the_o fountain_n as_o before_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n be_v open_v that_o some_o fountain_n remain_v unstop_v for_o the_o procreation_n and_o send_v forth_o of_o river_n and_o spring_n so_o also_o jun._n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o all_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v extraordinary_o open_v to_o augment_v the_o flood_n be_v stop_v the_o ordinary_a spring_n of_o water_n continue_v still_o as_o before_o the_o flood_n qvest._n iu._n how_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v to_o be_v count_v vers._n 4._o in_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o the_o latin_a text_n and_o the_o septuagint_n read_v for_o the_o seventeen_o day_n corrupt_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n which_o read_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n and_o hereupon_o some_o of_o they_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flood_n seven_o month_n that_o be_v 207._o day_n count_v twenty_o nine_o day_n and_o a_o half_a to_o a_o month_n whereof_o the_o flood_n continue_v one_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v seventeen_o day_n between_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o water_n to_o abate_v &_o the_o rest_a of_o the_o ark_n sic_fw-la tostatus_n other_o begin_v their_o reckon_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flood_n till_o the_o water_n abate_v which_o make_v five_o month_n and_o two_o day_n and_o a_o half_a account_v but_o twenty_o nine_o day_n and_o a_o half_a to_o a_o month_n and_o hereunto_o they_o put_v eight_o day_n more_o which_o be_v the_o space_n between_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o add_v to_o the_o two_o day_n make_v up_o those_o ten_o which_o the_o latin_a have_v more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n sic_fw-la lyranus_fw-la pererius_n but_o we_o refuse_v all_o these_o collection_n which_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o the_o original_a veriâ—y_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n give_v we_o a_o good_a rule_n 13._o ei_fw-la lingua_fw-la potius_fw-la credatur_fw-la unde_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la per_fw-la interpretes_n facta_fw-la translatio_fw-la that_o tongue_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v credit_v out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v into_o another_o 2._o receive_v then_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o 17._o not_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o the_o 7._o month_n yet_o we_o refuse_v the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n who_o therein_o follow_v r._n sel._n that_o will_v have_v this_o month_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flood_n not_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o make_v not_o the_o 40._o day_n of_o the_o rain_n part_n of_o the_o 150._o day_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v true_o take_v as_o be_v show_v before_o cap._n 7._o quest_n 14._o but_o he_o put_v they_o together_o make_v of_o they_o both_o 190._o day_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n and_o sixteen_o day_n count_v but_o 29._o day_n to_o a_o month_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o 191._o day_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v the_o 17._o of_o the_o 7._o month_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o ark_n rest_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o account_n can_v stand_v to_o make_v this_o seven_o month_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flood_n not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n see_v both_o the_o second_o month_n chap._n 7.11_o and_o the_o ten_o month_n chap._n 8.5_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o year_n not_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o this_o be_v to_o breed_v a_o confusion_n in_o the_o story_n to_o take_v some_o month_n according_a to_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o some_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n for_o see_v the_o month_n both_o before_o and_o after_o be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v the_o seven_o month_n otherwise_o 3._o neither_o do_v we_o approve_v lyranus_fw-la conceit_n that_o whereas_o he_o make_v the_o 150._o day_n to_o determine_v the_o 19_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n after_o which_o time_n the_o water_n begin_v to_o decrease_v he_o will_v have_v the_o ark_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o 17._o day_n according_a to_o the_o text_n but_o how_o be_v it_o like_v that_o the_o ark_n shall_v rest_v before_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o abate_v without_o a_o miracle_n 4._o neither_o can_v i_o condescend_v to_o mercerus_n judgement_n wherein_o he_o follow_v a_o certain_a hebrew_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o isaac_n that_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o decrease_v before_o the_o 150._o day_n expire_v though_o the_o decrease_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a as_o afterward_o and_o so_o the_o water_n may_v abate_v so_o much_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 150._o day_n as_o that_o the_o ark_n may_v well_o be_v stay_v from_o float_v but_o the_o text_n favour_v not_o this_o collection_n which_o say_v that_o the_o water_n
and_o bless_v god_n he_o bless_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n the_o priest_n bless_v and_o hallow_v the_o cup._n 4._o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n the_o priest_n only_o deliver_v bread_n to_o the_o people_n and_o keep_v back_o the_o cup._n 5._o melchisedeck_n bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o mass-priest_n say_v their_o substance_n be_v change_v 6._o melchisedeck_n worship_v god_n not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mass-priest_n adore_v both_o so_o that_o in_o truth_n this_o example_n of_o melchesedeck_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o tackle_n make_v altogether_o against_o the_o popish_a mass_n sacrifice_n and_o nothing_o for_o it_o 4._o confut._n wherein_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n consist_v wherein_o then_o the_o comparison_n hold_v between_o christ_n and_o melchisedeck_n the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 7._o 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v interpret_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v indeed_o a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n isay._n 11.4_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a 2._o melchisedeck_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o so_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9.6_o 3._o melchisedeck_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n but_o christ_n be_v true_o without_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n 4._o melchisedeck_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o genealogy_n so_o none_o can_v declare_v christ_n generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n isa._n 53.8_o 5._o melchisedeck_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o his_o life_n or_o end_n of_o his_o day_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v true_o without_o beginning_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o end_n he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n revel_v 1.8_o 6._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o our_o saviour_n be_v prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 1.5_o and_o he_o be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n heb._n 4.14_o 7._o but_o especial_o in_o these_o three_o point_n follow_v do_v melchisedeck_n resemble_v our_o saviour_n as_o melchisedeck_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n anoint_v with_o any_o material_a oil_n as_o aaron_n but_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luk._n 4.18_o and_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 7.21_o 8._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n for_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o than_o levi_n that_o pay_v riches_n in_o abraham_n loin_n heb._n 7.4.9.10_o so_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 9_o but_o herein_o most_o of_o all_o be_v melchisedeck_n liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o none_o nor_o pass_v it_o over_o to_o any_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n succeed_v none_o so_o neither_o do_v any_o succeed_v he_o but_o he_o endure_v ever_o and_o have_v everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 7.24_o object_n as_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v everlasting_a so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n christ._n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 1._o which_o can_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o be_v but_o once_o do_v 2._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o the_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n continue_v for_o ever_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n noah_n sacrifice_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n perer._n disp_n 7._o in_o 14._o genes_n answ._n 1._o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o once_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n heb._n 10.14_o sacrifice_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o but_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n say_v which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7.27_o that_o can_v be_v a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v daily_o renew_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v with_o the_o militant_a state_n thereof_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v everlasting_a 3._o noah_n sacrifice_n procure_v no_o eternal_a or_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n though_o to_o continue_v while_o this_o world_n last_v and_o christ_n sacrifice_n give_v that_o durable_a force_n to_o noah_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o therefore_o noah_n sacrifice_n can_v be_v call_v everlasting_a or_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n see_v that_o efficacy_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o or_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a redeemer_n and_o priest_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n light_a affliction_n go_v before_o heavy_a judgement_n vers._n 2._o these_o make_a war_n with_o bala_n king_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n before_o he_o purpose_v to_o bring_v a_o utter_a destruction_n upon_o any_o do_v first_o admonish_v they_o with_o light_a punishment_n so_o he_o heal_v with_o sodom_n first_o they_o be_v scourge_v by_o these_o four_o king_n of_o the_o east_n but_o see_v they_o receive_v no_o warn_n thereby_o afterward_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o they_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n perer._n we_o learn_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o gentle_a correction_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o draw_v on_o heavy_a judgement_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o people_n who_o be_v chastise_v sometime_o by_o a_o famine_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o pestilence_n but_o when_o none_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v they_o be_v sweep_v away_o and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n 2._o obseru._n to_o dwell_v among_o the_o wicked_a be_v dangerous_a further_o in_o that_o lot_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sodomite_n we_o see_v that_o good_a man_n may_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a taste_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v any_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n among_o the_o ungodly_a muscul._n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18.4_o 3._o obseru._n rebellion_n no_o not_o against_o hard_a governor_n be_v to_o be_v attempt_v vers._n 4._o twelve_o year_n be_v they_o subject_a etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o thirteen_o they_o rebel_v first_o we_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o sodomite_n with_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n so_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v this_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a set_v thou_o a_o wicked_a man_n over_o he_o psal._n 109.6_o beside_o god_n punish_v the_o sodomite_n for_o their_o rebellion_n where_o then_o a_o government_n be_v establish_v though_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o unjust_a nothing_o be_v tumultuous_o to_o be_v attempt_v against_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v but_o a_o hard_a lord_n shall_v be_v serve_v and_o obey_v jer._n 27.8_o calvin_n 4._o obseru._n riches_n evil_a get_v come_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n vers._n 12._o they_o take_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o use_v not_o their_o wealth_n to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v not_o esech_v 16.49_o do_v heap_v it_o up_o to_o be_v a_o prey_n for_o the_o enemy_n calvin_n so_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n boast_v that_o as_o a_o nest_n he_o have_v find_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o people_n isa._n 10.14_o which_o they_o have_v first_o wrongful_o scrape_v together_o 5._o obseru._n god_n enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n our_o enemy_n vers._n 20._o which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n lot_n enemy_n be_v call_v abraham_n enemy_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o shall_v account_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o church_n our_o enemy_n though_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v not_o hurt_v we_o luther_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o though_o
majesty_n do_v urge_v and_o induce_v another_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o do_v or_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o ahab_n adjure_v michaias_n and_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n 2_o chron._n 18.15_o or_o else_o it_o be_v use_v passive_o when_o we_o force_v another_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o abraham_n here_o make_v his_o servant_n to_o swear_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o adjuration_n be_v use_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n and_o entreaty_n by_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v impudent_o adjure_v christ_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o matth._n 5.7_o but_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n 1._o thus_o the_o prince_n adjure_v his_o subject_n as_o saul_n do_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v nothing_o till_o night_n 1_o sam._n 14.24_o 2._o thus_o the_o apostle_n charge_v and_o command_v the_o spirit_n to_o come_v out_o of_o man_n as_o paul_n do_v act._n 16.18_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o adjuration_n adjure_v which_o be_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n spirit_n may_v be_v adjure_v but_o by_o the_o other_o which_o be_v by_o entreaty_n and_o supplication_n to_o conjure_v they_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o entreat_v they_o for_o their_o help_n as_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a impiety_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n 3._o yea_o by_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v from_o god_n thus_o the_o senseless_a creature_n may_v be_v adjure_v and_o command_v as_o josua_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o it_o obey_v perer._n the_o other_o kind_n of_o adjure_v which_o be_v by_o minister_a a_o oath_n take_v be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o grave_n and_o weighty_a cause_n either_o divine_a as_o nehemiah_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o heathen_a nehem._n 13.25_o or_o in_o humane_a affair_n 1._o for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o end_v of_o strife_n heb._n 6.16_o 2._o for_o the_o bind_n of_o one_o to_o the_o obedient_a or_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o service_n as_o abraham_n here_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o officer_n may_v lawful_o be_v swear_v for_o the_o upright_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o subject_n to_o be_v loyal_a and_o true_a to_o their_o prince_n 3._o for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o league_n or_o covenant_n as_o a_o oath_n be_v between_o jacob_n and_o laban_n gen._n 32.53_o 4._o for_o the_o clear_n of_o a_o suspicion_n as_o the_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o priest_n numb_a 5.21_o 5._o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o trust_n exod._n 22.11_o so_o by_o the_o law_n the_o debtor_n may_v be_v lawful_o urge_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o his_o creditor_n 6._o for_o the_o security_n of_o a_o man_n life_n one_o may_v swear_v to_o another_o as_o the_o egyptian_a servant_n to_o the_o amalekite_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o david_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n swear_v unto_o i_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v neither_o kill_v i_o nor_o deliver_v i_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o master_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 30.15_o quest_n vi_o why_o abraham_n refuse_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n vers._n 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o my_o son_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o abraham_n will_v not_o have_v his_o son_n isaac_n be_v link_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o canaanite_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o they_o come_v of_o curse_a cham_n generis_fw-la author_n maledictionis_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la transmisit_fw-la in_o suos_fw-la the_o author_n of_o their_o stock_n for_o not_o honour_v his_o father_n do_v bring_v a_o curse_n as_o a_o inheritance_n upon_o his_o posterity_n ambr._n lib_n de_fw-fr abrah_n cap._n 9_o 2._o because_o the_o canaanite_n be_v idolater_n and_o of_o corrupt_a manner_n primum_fw-la in_o conjugio_fw-la religio_fw-la quaratur_fw-la religion_n must_v first_o be_v seek_v in_o marriage_n ambr._n again_o solomon_n be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v from_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n for_o although_o nachor'_v stock_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o religion_n have_v a_o smattering_n of_o imagery_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o laban_n seek_v for_o his_o god_n that_o be_v steal_v from_o he_o gen._n 31.30_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 50._o this_o thing_n be_v proceed_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o their_o manner_n be_v honest_a and_o commendable_a not_o like_a to_o the_o canaanite_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o rebecca_n her_o virginity_n and_o their_o humanity_n in_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n perer._n 3_o another_o reason_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o country_n to_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o to_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n therefore_o abraham_n as_o he_o refuse_v to_o bury_v his_o dead_a among_o they_o so_o much_o less_o will_v mingle_v his_o seed_n in_o marriage_n with_o they_o mercer_n quest_n vii_o why_o abraham_n send_v not_o isaac_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o wife_n vers._n 4._o thou_o shall_v go_v 1._o though_o abraham_n send_v his_o servant_n about_o this_o business_n of_o marriage_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o isaack_n consent_n who_o know_v this_o servant_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o father_n will_v yield_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n choice_n 2._o isaac_n be_v not_o send_v not_o to_o make_v a_o way_n unto_o a_o mystery_n as_o rupertus_n think_v to_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n who_o not_o by_o himself_o go_v but_o by_o his_o apostle_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o and_o though_o isaac_n afterward_o send_v jacob_n for_o the_o same_o end_n to_o choose_v he_o a_o wife_n from_o his_o father_n kindred_n yet_o that_o case_n be_v not_o like_a to_o this_o for_o isaac_n have_v two_o son_n abraham_n but_o one_o and_o beside_o jacob_n flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o save_v his_o life_n perer._n and_o further_a isaac_n be_v but_o forty_o year_n old_a a_o youth_n â—n_o those_o day_n jacob_n be_v about_o seventy_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o choose_v for_o himself_o quest_n viii_o in_o what_o sense_n mesopotamia_n be_v call_v abraham_n country_n see_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o chaldea_n vers._n 4._o go_v unto_o my_o country_n and_o kindred_n this_o country_n and_o place_n of_o abraham_n kindred_n be_v name_v to_o be_v aram_n naharaim_n that_o be_v mesopotamia_n vers_fw-la 10._o where_o be_v the_o city_n of_o nahor_n which_o be_v charran_n gen._n 28.10_o now_o charran_n in_o mesopotamia_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abraham_n country_n 1._o not_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o as_o ramban_n and_o paulus_n burgen_v think_v for_o the_o place_n of_o abraham_n birth_n be_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n gen._n 11.28_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o call_v his_o country_n because_o as_o tostatus_n think_v he_o dwell_v there_o a_o long_a time_n even_o 60._o year_n till_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o abraham_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o charran_n eucherius_n think_v but_o one_o year_n pererius_n not_o so_o much_o mercerus_n some_o two_o year_n junius_n five_o year_n howsoever_o the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o for_o abraham_n no_o doubt_n be_v call_v to_o go_v into_o canaan_n will_v make_v no_o long_a abode_n by_o the_o way_n nor_o yet_o defer_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n so_o then_o neither_o pererius_n think_v right_a charran_n that_o terah_n live_v 60._o year_n in_o charran_n after_o abraham_n departure_n for_o abraham_n come_v not_o into_o canaan_n till_o after_o his_o father_n death_n act._n 7.4_o and_o tostatus_n also_o be_v deceive_v that_o abraham_n with_o terah_n live_v together_o 60._o year_n in_o charran_n for_o see_v abraham_n be_v but_o 75._o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o charran_n if_o he_o stay_v there_o 60._o then_o be_v he_o but_o 15_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o charran_n deceive_v which_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v then_o marry_v gen._n 11.30_o but_o both_o these_o error_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o torah_n and_o bear_v in_o his_o 70._o year_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v the_o young_a and_o bear_v in_o the_o 130._o year_n of_o his_o father_n age_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o solution_n be_v this_o that_o abraham_n call_v all_o the_o region_n beyond_o
this_o charge_n chrysost._n mercer_n vatab._n jun._n quest_n xii_o how_o jacob_n heart_n be_v say_v to_o fail_v or_o faint_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n vers._n 29._o iacobs_n heart_n fail_v etc._n etc._n 1._o jacob_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o report_n of_o his_o son_n that_o joseph_n yet_o live_v â—ables_n he_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o then_o before_o as_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n how_o serah_n aser_n daughter_n have_v tell_v jacob_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o she_o be_v translate_v alive_a into_o paradise_n ex_fw-la munster_n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o jacob_n withdraw_v his_o heart_n and_o attention_n from_o they_o and_o great_o regard_v they_o not_o as_o r._n sel._n or_o as_o the_o latin_a translator_n he_o be_v as_o raise_v out_o of_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n that_o be_v attonitus_fw-la &_o stupidus_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la heavy_a and_o hard_a to_o understand_v as_o a_o man_n new_o awake_v as_o rupertus_n expound_v 3._o nor_o yet_o as_o ramban_n and_o r._n abraham_n who_o oleaster_n follow_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o his_o heart_n leave_v beat_v and_o pant_v and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n phag_fw-mi to_o signify_v to_o cease_v 4._o but_o jacob_n for_o the_o time_n do_v faint_a and_o swoon_v not_o for_o any_o sudden_a joy_n conceive_v as_o perer._n for_o as_o yet_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o nor_o of_o a_o affection_n mix_v together_o of_o joy_n and_o fear_n as_o calvin_n mercer_n for_o then_o the_o one_o will_v have_v qualify_v the_o other_o that_o jacob_n shall_v not_o have_v faint_v but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o joseph_n do_v renew_v and_o revive_v his_o former_a grief_n and_o so_o perplex_v he_o jun._n quest_n xiii_o how_o jacob_n spirit_n be_v say_v to_o revive_v vers._n 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n revive_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v read_v the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v upon_o jacob_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v depart_v from_o jacob_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n whereupon_o the_o hebrew_n further_a note_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v cheerful_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o say_v most_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v young_a man_n who_o be_v more_o give_v to_o chearfulnesse_n than_o they_o which_o be_v old_a but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o jacob_n spirit_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o now_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o more_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n when_o they_o show_v he_o the_o chariot_n than_o to_o their_o word_n muscul._n mercer_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o not_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o josephs_n great_a honour_n or_o the_o rich_a gift_n which_o be_v send_v but_o because_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v alive_a josephs_n life_n be_v more_o worth_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n jun._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o righteous_a be_v not_o void_a of_o affection_n vers._n 2._o he_o weep_v and_o cry_v in_o that_o joseph_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o affection_n which_o draw_v from_o he_o plenty_n of_o tear_n we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o as_o stone_n and_o block_n that_o can_v be_v move_v as_o the_o stoic_n define_v their_o wise_a man_n but_o they_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n joy_n sorrow_n compassion_n calvin_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v weep_v love_v john_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n sometime_o he_o be_v angry_a but_o in_o all_o these_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v â—_o measure_n 2._o doct._n god_n turn_v evil_a to_o good_a vers._n 8._o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n turn_v the_o malice_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o advancement_n of_o joseph_n preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o egypt_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n able_a still_o out_o of_o evil_a to_o draw_v goodness_n as_o he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o luther_n as_o samson_n find_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o stink_a lion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n not_o do_v only_o by_o god_n provision_n vers._n 8._o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o joseph_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n not_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o do_v god_n only_o permit_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o lib._n 2._o the_o amission_n great_a cap._n 11._o for_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o power_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n say_v whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 135.6_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o do_v foresee_v what_o josephs_n brethren_n shall_v do_v in_o this_o action_n and_o dispose_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o after_o it_o be_v do_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n so_o also_o he_o decree_v that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n and_o although_o in_o the_o particular_a the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o action_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o malicious_a mind_n stir_v by_o satan_n yet_o the_o general_a overrule_a power_n and_o dispose_n providence_n of_o god_n so_o concur_v as_o that_o joseph_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o no_o other_o be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n so_o that_o josephs_n brethren_n be_v instrument_n herein_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n yet_o not_o thereby_o be_v they_o excusable_a because_o they_o do_v that_o of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n convert_v to_o good_a as_o judas_n sin_n be_v no_o whit_n the_o less_o in_o betray_v christ_n though_o as_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 2.23_o calvin_n muscul._n 2._o confut._n against_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n vers._n 20._o regard_v not_o your_o stuff_n the_o latin_a translator_n make_v a_o contrary_a sense_n leave_v nothing_o of_o your_o stuff_n see_v before_o qu._n 8._o whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o leave_v their_o stuff_n behind_o they_o thus_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o romanist_n so_o much_o extol_v and_o magnify_v be_v find_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a in_o many_o place_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n not_o to_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o grief_n vers._n 3._o then_o joseph_n say_v i_o be_o joseph_n he_o see_v his_o brethren_n almost_o oppress_v with_o grief_n do_v speak_v comfortable_o unto_o they_o lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v overcome_v with_o too_o much_o heaviness_n which_o teach_v governor_n not_o to_o cast_v down_o altogether_o with_o grief_n those_o which_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v calvin_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v himself_o towards_o the_o incestuous_a party_n lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_a heaviness_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 2._o mor._n to_o preserve_v from_o spiritual_a famine_n the_o great_a deliverance_n vers._n 7._o to_o save_v you_o alive_a by_o a_o great_a deliverance_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o the_o famine_n of_o corporal_a food_n as_o joseph_n do_v much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o such_o governor_n as_o provide_v food_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o spiritual_a famine_n muscul._n for_o much_o more_o grievous_a be_v the_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o of_o bread_n or_o water_n amos_n 8.11_o 3._o mor._n god_n providence_n in_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a shall_v move_v we_o to_o forgive_v vers._n 8._o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n joseph_n look_v into_o god_n providence_n who_o turn_v his_o brethren_n evil_a meaning_n towards_o he_o to_o good_a in_o that_o consideration_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o forgive_v they_o for_o when_o we_o see_v how_o god_n dispose_v to_o our_o good_a of_o those_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forget_v they_o thus_o s._n peter_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o people_n that_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o thing_n
hebrew_n original_a now_o whereas_o after_o the_o 22._o verse_n the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a translator_n do_v insert_v a_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o eleazar_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o name_n all_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o place_n but_o be_v transpose_v hither_o from_o the_o 18._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la vers_fw-la 4._o bellarmine_n will_v therefore_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o herein_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v perfect_a than_o the_o hebrew_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o one_o of_o moses_n son_n whereas_o he_o have_v two_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr va_fw-fr dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o contr._n 1_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v omit_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o another_o that_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v defective_a as_o s._n mark_v make_v mention_n of_o one_o blind_a man_n chap._n 10.46_o and_o s._n luke_n likewise_o chap._n 18.36_o whereas_o s._n matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o blind_a man_n chap._n 20.29_o be_v not_o therefore_o defective_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o hebrew_n here_o think_v to_o be_v want_v express_v only_o one_o of_o moses_n son_n see_v the_o other_o be_v supply_v chap._n 18.2_o and_o if_o the_o septuagint_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v here_o then_o let_v they_o be_v bear_v out_o also_o for_o add_v five_o more_o of_o josephs_n posterity_n machor_n gilead_n of_o manasseh_n and_o suâ—â—am_n and_o taam_n and_o edom_n of_o ephraim_n genes_n 46._o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o not_o then_o bear_v but_o borrow_v from_o the_o 26._o of_o numb_a and_o 1_o chron._n 7._o likewise_o exod._n 6.19_o the_o latin_a and_o septuagint_n put_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n miriam_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n this_o rather_o show_v great_a boldness_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—se_a translator_n to_o add_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n 5._o cont._n prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a vers._n 24._o then_o god_n hear_v their_o mâ—ne_n and_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n the_o israelite_n prayer_n be_v hear_v not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o their_o sorrow_n but_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v christ_n hear_v their_o complaint_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o simler_n borrh._n and_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o hear_v in_o mercy_n solomon_n show_v then_o heaâ—s_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n 1_o king_n 8.24_o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n rich_a and_o great_a man_n shall_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n vers._n 11._o he_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o look_v on_o their_o burden_n moses_n though_o himself_o live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o courtly_a pleasure_n yet_o can_v not_o so_o content_v himself_o but_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o afflict_a brethren_n and_o be_v touch_v in_o compassion_n towards_o they_o as_o queen_n hester_n also_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o her_o people_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o rich_a and_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v in_o high_a and_o wealthy_a place_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o rich_a man_n of_o israel_n that_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o live_v at_o ease_n but_o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n ferus_fw-la 2._o mor._n friendly_a admonition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v vers._n 14._o who_o make_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n moses_n here_o for_o his_o friendly_a admonition_n be_v recompense_v with_o scornful_a and_o disdainful_a word_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o repay_v they_o with_o evil_a which_o careful_o watch_v over_o they_o by_o wholesome_a admonition_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n simler_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o ear_n that_o hearken_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o life_n shall_v lodge_v among_o the_o wise_a but_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n 3._o mor._n godly_a name_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o child_n vers._n 22._o whose_o name_n he_o call_v gershom_n moses_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n a_o name_n that_o may_v put_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n also_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o so_o do_v the_o father_n use_n to_o give_v name_n unto_o their_o child_n of_o good_a signification_n and_o godly_a edify_n that_o fond_a use_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v among_o christian_n that_o give_v name_n unto_o their_o child_n borrow_v and_o take_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o good_a signification_n or_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o pelican_n 4._o mor._n patience_n be_v necessary_a in_o prayer_n vers._n 24._o then_o god_n hear_v their_o moan_n yet_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o deliverance_n we_o must_v not_o then_o think_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v neglect_v of_o god_n if_o present_o we_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o expect_v with_o patience_n till_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o perform_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o request_n ferus_fw-la s._n paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o that_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o but_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o his_o sufficient_a grace_n with_o patience_n and_o strength_n to_o endure_v that_o combat_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 5._o mor._n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o prayer_n and_o in_o that_o the_o people_n cry_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o their_o distress_n they_o rebel_v not_o nor_o seek_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o arm_n or_o strength_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o god_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o prayer_n pellic._n as_o saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o be_v afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v jam._n 5.13_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o part_n the_o general_a preparation_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a deliverance_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o in_o his_o preservation_n education_n persecution_n now_o follow_v the_o more_o special_a preparation_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n and_o his_o confirmation_n chap._n 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o vocation_n to_o vers_n 7._o second_o the_o vocation_n itself_o to_o vers_n 22._o the_o preparation_n consist_v partly_o in_o a_o vision_n which_o moses_n see_v both_o in_o what_o place_n vers_fw-la 1._o what_o vision_n it_o be_v vers_fw-la 2._o how_o moses_n behave_v himself_o vers_fw-la 3._o partly_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n fear_v wherein_o moses_n be_v charge_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v vers_fw-la 4.5_o and_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v who_o he_o be_v vers_n 6._o the_o vocation_n of_o moses_n be_v either_o a_o general_a charge_n or_o commandment_n to_o go_v unto_o egypt_n where_o 1._o moses_n office_n be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n vers_fw-la 10._o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o twofold_a end_n thereof_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n vers_fw-la 8.2_o moses_n excuse_v himself_o 1._o by_o his_o infirmity_n where_o the_o lord_n satisfy_v he_o by_o that_o present_a sign_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o future_a event_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o that_o mount_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o 2._o by_o pretend_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n that_o send_v he_o verse_n the_o 13._o where_o the_o lord_n also_o satisfy_v he_o by_o show_v his_o name_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o beside_o the_o general_a charge_n follow_v a_o particular_a direction_n what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v to_z vers_n 19_o and_o what_o effect_v it_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v prescribe_v who_o he_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 16._o what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o vers_n 17._o what_o they_o shall_v do_v go_v unto_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o effect_n or_o event_n be_v four_o 1._o pharaoh_n shall_v refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v vers_n 19_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n 3._o then_o he_o will_v send_v they_o out_o vers_n 20._o 4._o they_o shall_v go_v out_o rich_o with_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n
though_o he_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o knowledge_n 2._o cor._n 11.6_o the_o power_n of_o s._n paul_n speech_n consist_v not_o in_o eloquence_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o moses_n though_o defective_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o elocution_n yet_o may_v speak_v with_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o be_v powerful_a in_o word_n 9_o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o or_o what_o else_o be_v object_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o moses_n have_v some_o natural_a impediment_n of_o speech_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o own_o excuse_n by_o the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o coadjutorship_n of_o aaron_n his_o brother_n a_o eloquent_a man_n vers_n 14._o and_o because_o moses_n after_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v here_o nor_o since_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o thy_o servant_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o at_o this_o time_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n of_o speech_n yet_o his_o infirmity_n remain_v much_o more_o be_v it_o like_o afterward_o to_o continue_v junius_n quest_n viii_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a vers._n 11._o who_o have_v make_v the_o dumb_a or_o the_o deaf_a 1._o we_o refuse_v here_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n feebles_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v appoint_v one_o to_o kill_v moses_n he_o be_v strike_v blind_a that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v moses_n and_o pharaoh_n become_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a that_o though_o he_o espy_v moses_n escape_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o have_v he_o stay_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n that_o moses_n flee_v before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v the_o lord_n here_o speak_v in_o general_a not_o of_o any_o one_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a but_o that_o as_o he_o send_v these_o infirmity_n upon_o man_n so_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v they_o 2._o and_o although_o these_o infirmity_n be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o nature_n yet_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v good_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o humble_a man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o his_o blindness_n come_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v upon_o he_o simler_n quest_n ix_o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n mouth_n vers._n 12._o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n 1._o although_o moses_n be_v no_o eloquent_a man_n in_o outward_a speech_n as_o humane_a eloquence_n be_v account_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o grave_n and_o divine_a eloquence_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o mouth_n 2._o but_o the_o impediment_n of_o his_o tongue_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o both_o that_o god_n glory_n and_o power_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o moses_n shall_v see_v how_o needful_a the_o help_n and_o society_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v neither_o do_v moses_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o heal_v that_o infirmity_n but_o only_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o decline_v his_o call_n simler_n quest_n x._o who_o moses_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v have_v send_v vers._n 13._o send_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o shall_v send_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o moses_n mean_v his_o brother_n aaron_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o and_o fit_a for_o his_o eloquent_a speech_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v yet_o of_o aaron_n who_o moses_n know_v not_o to_o be_v alive_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v vers_fw-la 18._o till_o the_o lord_n first_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o promise_v he_o shall_v assist_v he_o 2._o rabbi_n selomo_n take_v that_o he_o mean_v josuah_n who_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o lead_v israel_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o beside_o that_o josuah_n be_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o this_o request_n of_o moses_n will_v have_v show_v some_o emulation_n or_o envy_v towards_o josuah_n 3._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o justenus_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n with_o other_o think_v that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o perer._n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a both_o for_o that_o moses_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o deus_fw-la 18.18_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n can_v not_o yet_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o request_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n proceed_v of_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n wrath_n therefore_o eugubinus_n opinion_n though_o pererius_n check_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v mislike_v that_o neither_o will_v have_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o other_o for_o that_o savour_v of_o judaisme_n nor_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o also_o will_v bewray_v curiosity_n and_o superstition_n 4._o therefore_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o moses_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n may_v find_v out_o many_o more_o fit_a than_o himself_o he_o will_v send_v by_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v ministry_n so_o he_o aim_v not_o at_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v send_v but_o any_o other_o whosoever_o quest_n xi_o whether_o moses_n sin_v in_o his_o so_o often_o refusal_n see_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o vers._n 14._o then_o jehovahs_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v 1._o neither_o do_v we_o consent_v to_o some_o hebrew_n that_o do_v aggravate_v moses_n sin_n as_o distrust_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o some_o say_v he_o be_v punish_v in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o aaron_n some_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n contr._n but_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o a_o punishment_n for_o moses_n still_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o give_v aaron_n direction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o moses_n to_o have_v such_o a_o coadjutor_n and_o beside_o aaron_n be_v the_o elder_a to_o who_o the_o priesthood_n appertain_v neither_o be_v moses_n offence_n here_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o his_o disobedience_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n simler_n 2._o neither_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v their_o opinion_n find_v 23._o that_o do_v justify_v moses_n herein_o and_o commend_v his_o humility_n in_o refuse_v so_o weighty_a a_o call_n as_o gregory_n who_o by_o paul_n example_n will_v have_v we_o ready_a to_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o refuse_v prosperity_n and_o hierome_n commend_v esaâ—es_n readiness_n after_o his_o lip_n be_v purify_v and_o moses_n unwillingness_n â—ardaâ—_n be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n contra._n 1._o in_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o offend_v 2._o and_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v adversity_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v the_o spirit_n so_o testify_v every_o where_o of_o he_o that_o band_n and_o persecution_n do_v abide_v he_o so_o moses_n shall_v not_o have_v refuse_v this_o charge_n see_v god_n so_o often_o have_v signify_v his_o will_n unto_o he_o 3._o and_o if_o isaiah_n do_v well_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v purge_v his_o lip_n be_v before_o unwilling_a to_o show_v his_o readiness_n then_o moses_n do_v not_o well_o who_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o mouth_n yet_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o refusal_n 3._o thostatus_n grant_v that_o moses_n sin_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o venial_a and_o small_a sin_n because_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n that_o follow_v cajetanus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v move_v sudden_o of_o choler_n than_o of_o set_a purpose_n contra._n in_o some_o sense_n we_o confess_v that_o both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o of_o moses_n sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v venial_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n that_o pardon_v they_o but_o otherwise_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o
god_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o sin_n of_o moses_n venial_a that_o be_v a_o light_n and_o small_a sin_n for_o such_o sin_n the_o lord_n pass_v over_o in_o his_o child_n but_o here_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o moses_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o every_o small_a sin_n and_o oversight_n of_o his_o child_n who_o shall_v abide_v it_o 3._o the_o forbear_n of_o punishment_n show_v not_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o cajetanes_n observation_n be_v false_a for_o the_o same_o phrase_n â—ichar_n aph_n jehovah_n jehovahs_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v be_v use_v upon_o occasion_n of_o great_a sin_n as_o when_o the_o people_n murmur_v numb_a 11.3_o and_o lust_v for_o quail_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o put_v 4._o this_o than_o may_v safe_o be_v hold_v sin_v that_o although_o moses_n at_o the_o first_o might_n in_o humility_n disable_v himself_o yet_o after_o god_n have_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o his_o doubt_n upon_o his_o four_o several_a refusal_n first_o for_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o business_n chap._n 3.11_o second_o because_o they_o may_v inquire_v after_o god_n name_n chap._n 3.14_o three_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n last_o by_o his_o own_o imperfection_n of_o speech_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o stand_v still_o upon_o his_o refusal_n show_v no_o small_a infirmity_n in_o moses_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n child_n because_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o yet_o god_n anger_n be_v not_o such_o against_o his_o child_n as_o against_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o punish_v here_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o rebuke_v but_o withdraw_v not_o his_o favour_n for_o immediate_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o moses_n desire_v and_o give_v he_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n simler_n so_o that_o god_n anger_n here_o be_v as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n or_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o friendship_n quest_n xii_o why_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o levite_n vers._n 14._o aaron_n thy_o brother_n the_o levite_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o add_v because_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v have_v belong_v to_o moses_n the_o leviticall_a order_n to_o aaron_n but_o that_o moses_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n for_o refuse_v his_o call_n as_o rabbi_n solomon_n pelican_n 2._o but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v other_o aaron_n not_o of_o levy_n this_o be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n that_o moses_n may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v mean_a none_o other_o aaron_n but_o his_o own_o natural_a brother_n of_o levi_n jun._n simler_n 3._o and_o this_o may_v be_v also_o a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o annex_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n osiander_n quest_n xiii_o how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o god_n to_o aaron_n vers._n 16._o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o god_n stead_n this_o show_v 1._o that_o moses_n shall_v be_v superior_a unto_o aaron_n as_o his_o prince_n as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n and_o aaron_n as_o his_o chancellor_n moses_n shall_v give_v he_o direction_n from_o god_n what_o to_o speak_v osiander_n 2._o by_o this_o also_o moses_n authority_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o which_o as_o in_o god_n place_n he_o ordain_v aaron_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n pelican_n 3._o likewise_o he_o be_v as_o god_n that_o be_v a_o wise_a counsellor_n and_o full_a of_o god_n spirit_n to_o who_o aaron_n shall_v resort_v for_o counsel_n vatab._n genevens_n 4._o and_o as_o aaron_n be_v moses_n spokesman_n to_o the_o people_n so_o moses_n shall_v be_v aaron_n mouth_n to_o consult_v with_o god_n so_o the_o septuagint_n and_o latin_a read_n thou_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n 5._o but_o moses_n in_o another_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pharaoh_n god_n exod._n 7.1_o not_o only_o to_o declare_v god_n will_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o genevens_n quest_n fourteen_o whether_o moses_n do_v well_o be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n vers._n 18._o therefore_o moses_n go_v and_o return_v to_o jethro_n 1._o some_o do_v charge_n moses_n here_o with_o a_o oversight_n that_o he_o present_o dispatch_v not_o into_o egypt_n but_o first_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n for_o jacob_n go_v away_o without_o laban_n privity_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o he_o be_v call_v galath_n 1._o 2._o contra_fw-la these_o example_n be_v altogether_o unlike_a for_o laban_n be_v unfriendly_a to_o jacob_n and_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v work_v he_o some_o displeasure_n and_o jacob_n be_v then_o at_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o keep_v sheep_n for_o himself_o and_o beside_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n sell_v over_o his_o daughter_n to_o jacob_n and_o use_v they_o as_o stranger_n but_o moses_n have_v a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n in_o law_n he_o then_o keep_v his_o sheep_n as_o he_o covenant_v and_o he_o entertain_v zipporah_n still_o as_o his_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o moses_n can_v not_o in_o humanity_n but_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o 3._o s._n paul_n consult_v not_o with_o any_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o call_n be_v therefore_o full_o assure_v neither_o do_v moses_n confer_v with_o jethro_n to_o any_o such_o end_n but_o only_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o humanity_n simler_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o civil_a duty_n towards_o parent_n and_o kindred_n save_v where_o they_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o our_o call_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n than_o to_o disobey_v god_n 5._o moses_n therefore_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o jethro_n both_o because_o he_o purpose_v to_o carry_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v before_o covenant_v to_o stay_v with_o jethro_n chap._n 2.21_o ferus_fw-la quest_n xv._n why_o moses_n conceal_v from_o jethro_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o go_n let_v i_o go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o brethren_n 1._o moses_n conceal_v from_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n both_o for_o that_o he_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o not_o his_o own_o ferus_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o boast_v of_o his_o vision_n osiander_n and_o he_o do_v keep_v it_o secret_a of_o modesty_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a man_n in_o tell_v such_o incredible_a thing_n 2._o in_o say_v he_o go_v to_o see_v whether_o his_o brethren_n be_v alive_a and_o to_o visit_v they_o he_o dissemble_v not_o though_o he_o go_v to_o do_v more_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o he_o that_o jethro_n know_v he_o purpose_v not_o only_o to_o visit_v they_o but_o to_o stay_v there_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v likely_a that_o moses_n impart_v so_o much_o of_o his_o purpose_n concern_v his_o stay_n there_o simler_n and_o in_o general_a also_o that_o he_o go_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o josepus_n but_o in_o particular_a he_o keep_v secret_a the_o end_n of_o his_o go_n 3._o jethro_n be_v a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o hinder_v so_o charitable_a a_o work_n though_o he_o have_v special_a use_n of_o he_o ferus_fw-la especial_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o the_o fidelity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n that_o without_o great_a cause_n he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o he_o simler_n quest_n xvi_o whether_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o midian_a beside_o that_o vision_n in_o horeb._n vers._n 19_o and_o jehovah_n say_v to_o moses_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v transpose_v and_o that_o god_n thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n before_o he_o have_v move_v his_o father_n in_o law_n genevens_n pelican_n but_o although_o such_o transpose_n of_o the_o order_n be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n yet_o here_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o god_n may_v often_o appear_v to_o moses_n to_o confirm_v he_o jun._n and_o this_o be_v say_v in_o midian_a the_o other_o vision_n be_v in_o horeb_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o place_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divers_a apparition_n simler_n 2._o the_o lord_n to_o encourage_v moses_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o which_o seek_v his_o life_n as_o well_o pharaoh_n as_o the_o pursuer_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v be_v dead_a jun._n and_o thus_o much_o moses_n may_v impart_v also_o to_o his_o
father_n in_o law_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o let_v they_o go_v simler_n quest_n xvii_o of_o moses_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o of_o his_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n vers._n 20._o then_o moses_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v they_o on_o a_o ass_n 1._o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o moses_n child_n in_o the_o plural_a whereas_o only_a gershom_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 2._o pelican_n but_o eleazar_n also_o be_v now_o bear_v which_o be_v the_o child_n that_o zipporah_n afterward_o circumcise_v the_o story_n therefore_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o both_o his_o child_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n 2._o moses_n substance_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o yet_o his_o company_n that_o one_o ass_n can_v suffice_v to_o carry_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o ability_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o provide_v camel_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v weak_a instrument_n moses_n come_v not_o with_o power_n honour_n and_o riches_n to_o deliver_v israel_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n propehsy_v of_o christ_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v etc._n etc._n poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n 3._o moses_n take_v his_o wife_n with_o he_o 9.9_o as_o the_o apostle_n carry_v about_o their_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o because_o man_n be_v to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o wife_n sâ—mlerus_n and_o moses_n will_v have_v they_o also_o join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 4._o yet_o at_o this_o time_n moses_n wife_n and_o child_n go_v not_o forward_o into_o egypt_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n about_o moses_n child_n his_o wife_n be_v thereby_o offend_v moses_n send_v they_o back_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o exod._n 18._o junius_n quest_n xviii_o why_o moses_n staff_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v because_o it_o be_v four_o square_a the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n be_v write_v upon_o it_o or_o because_o it_o grow_v in_o jethros_n orchard_n and_o none_o can_v pull_v it_o up_o but_o moses_n or_o because_o it_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n pererius_n and_o for_o that_o thereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v moses_n to_o work_v miracle_n junius_n yet_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o rod_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n pelican_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o call_v aaron_n rod_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n simler_n this_o rod_n also_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o moses_n like_v as_o magistrate_n have_v their_o ensign_n of_o office_n carry_v before_o they_o pellic._n 3_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n who_o can_v have_v wrought_v by_o wonder_n without_o any_o visible_a sign_n that_o moses_n shall_v use_v the_o rod_n for_o the_o more_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n use_v such_o mean_n which_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o or_o likelihood_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v as_o naaman_n be_v bid_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o jordan_n our_o saviour_n use_v spittle_n and_o clay_n to_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a david_n go_v with_o a_o staff_n against_o goliath_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n simler_n 4._o and_o hereby_o also_o the_o high_a spirit_n and_o pride_n of_o pharaoh_n may_v be_v abate_v and_o confound_v when_o he_o see_v so_o great_a work_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o contemptible_a staff_n of_o a_o shepherd_n simlerus_n quest_n xix_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n vers._n 21._o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n when_o he_o defer_v his_o punishment_n and_o so_o man_n abuse_v god_n patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n be_v harden_v but_o see_v the_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o man_n whereas_o god_n long_o suffer_v proceed_v from_o his_o mercy_n and_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n these_o two_o can_v agree_v together_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o benefit_n simlerus_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o satisfy_v that_o god_n harden_v by_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n for_o if_o god_n permit_v either_o unwilling_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v omnipotent_a or_o willing_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v accessary_a to_o sin_n if_o permission_n therefore_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n will_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v only_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v as_o a_o idle_a beholder_n and_o no_o doer_n this_o distinction_n can_v be_v admit_v if_o permit_v be_v take_v for_o not_o approve_v or_o not_o assist_v with_o his_o grace_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o permit_v but_o then_o he_o rather_o permit_v or_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v than_o harden_v it_o simlerus_n 3_o wherefore_o thus_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n 1._o by_o the_o denial_n or_o withhold_v his_o grace_n as_o he_o take_v his_o good_a spirit_n from_o saul_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o debtor_n to_o any_o he_o may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o withhold_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o god_n may_v leave_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o give_v he_o over_o unto_o satan_n who_o work_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o harden_v it_o so_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v send_v upon_o ahab_n prophet_n 3._o the_o general_a power_n of_o move_v and_o work_v be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o evilnesse_n of_o the_o action_n be_v of_o man_n own_o corruption_n as_o when_o the_o rider_n do_v cause_v a_o lame_a horse_n to_o go_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n but_o the_o horse_n evil_a and_o uneven_a go_n proceed_v of_o his_o own_o lameness_n simler_n and_o like_v as_o a_o good_a workman_n use_v a_o bad_a instrument_n so_o the_o lord_n work_v by_o the_o wicked_a borrh._o 4._o the_o occasion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v through_o man_n corruption_n do_v proceed_v oft_o from_o god_n as_o the_o miracle_n which_o moses_n wrought_v whereby_o pharaoh_n become_v more_o indurate_a and_o obstinate_a 5._o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o punish_v man_n former_a sin_n by_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o here_o pharaoh_n be_v judge_v so_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v poena_fw-la a_o penalty_n not_o as_o it_o be_v culpa_fw-la faulty_a ferus_fw-la 6._o likewise_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n dispositiuè_fw-la because_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o such_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o lord_n order_v the_o envy_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n in_o sell_v their_o brother_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n in_o betray_v his_o master_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n simler_n so_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n simple_o and_o absolute_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o all_o such_o good_a action_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v absolute_o according_a to_o god_n will_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o further_a end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v do_v as_o god_n will_v be_v that_o pharaoh_n heart_n shall_v be_v harden_v that_o god_n may_v declare_v his_o power_n in_o he_o exod._n â—_o 16_o borrh._n 7._o thus_o god_n harden_v not_o only_o by_o permit_v but_o in_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o order_v and_o dispose_v even_a man_n evil_a action_n to_o the_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v propound_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n apprehend_v and_o pervert_v to_o his_o destruction_n so_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n of_o harden_v but_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n junius_n so_o god_n harden_v diverse_o satan_n harden_v and_o man_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n man_n as_o the_o instrument_n satan_n as_o the_o worker_n and_o efficient_a god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n overrule_a every_o action_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o unto_o good_a borrh._o as_o in_o a_o ship_n man_n be_v as_o
israelite_n that_o whereas_o their_o father_n be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v not_o such_o manifest_a revelation_n and_o sign_n as_o they_o now_o have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o be_v more_o firm_a in_o faith_n than_o that_o present_v incredulous_a age_n simler_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o just_a rebuke_n unto_o we_o that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v less_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n than_o they_o which_o have_v live_v before_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o 2._o obseru._n affliction_n at_o the_o first_o be_v grievous_a but_o in_o the_o end_n comfortable_a vers._n 9_o but_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spâ—rit_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o affliction_n that_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a and_o so_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v not_o raise_v up_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o spiritual_a comfort_n simler_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o chastise_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v thereby_o exercise_v heb._n 12.11_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v two_o divers_a effect_n of_o affliction_n one_o which_o proceed_v of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n to_o work_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n the_o other_o wrought_v by_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o chastisement_n it_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n peace_n and_o comfort_n 3._o obseru._n god_n raise_v honourable_a instrument_n from_o mean_a place_n vers._n 16._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n this_o tribe_n by_o reason_n of_o jacob_n curse_n lay_v upon_o it_o be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n yet_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o raise_v these_o honourable_a instrument_n moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o god_n many_o time_n raise_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o mary_n be_v a_o poor_a despise_a handmaid_n in_o israel_n yet_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v some_o from_o base_a trade_n other_o from_o ignominious_a office_n as_o matthew_n that_o be_v a_o publican_n 4._o obseru._n god_n give_v his_o gift_n diverse_o vers._n 30._o i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n moses_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n but_o he_o have_v a_o most_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n thus_o god_n distribute_v his_o gift_n diverse_o pelican_n aaron_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n but_o be_v in_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o illumination_n inferior_a to_o moses_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.9.10_o every_o one_o have_v not_o all_o gift_n that_o one_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n moses_n appear_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n before_o pharaoh_n deliver_v the_o lord_n message_n unto_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o dismiss_v of_o his_o people_n and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n show_v sign_n and_o call_v for_o the_o first_o plague_n of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o pharaoh_n to_o verse_n 8._o wherein_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o moses_n over_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o commission_n what_o he_o shall_v speak_v vers_fw-la 2._o 3._o the_o event_n pharaoh_n refusal_n 4._o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v work_v his_o great_a judgement_n in_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o moses_n and_o aaron_n obedience_n with_o a_o description_n of_o their_o year_n and_o age_n vers_fw-la 6.7_o the_o second_o express_v the_o general_a sign_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o moses_n call_v by_o turn_v his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n from_o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o vers_n 14._o whereinis_fw-la three_o thing_n be_v further_o show_v first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n vers_fw-la 8._o second_o the_o execution_n by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 9_o three_o the_o event_n the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n vers_fw-la 13._o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o magician_n counterfeit_a miracle_n in_o do_v the_o like_a the_o three_o part_n describe_v the_o first_o plague_n lay_v upon_o egypt_n 1._o the_o denunciation_n thereof_o by_o the_o lord_n contain_v the_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 15.16_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n the_o water_n and_o fish_n therein_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o other_o shall_v die_v vers_fw-la 17._o with_o the_o general_a instrument_n aaron_n rod_n vers_n 19_o 2._o then_o follow_v the_o execution_n by_o moses_n vers_fw-la 20._o 3._o then_o the_o event_n follow_v first_o the_o fish_n die_v the_o water_n stink_v vers_fw-la 21._o second_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n by_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o three_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o dig_v pit_n for_o water_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 1._o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n b.g.a.p._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la shall_v be_v thy_o interpreter_n i._o the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o word_n nebi_n signify_v a_o prophet_n caeter_fw-la vers._n 4._o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v my_o hand_n b._n g._n and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n l._n v._o a._n p._n s._n h._n rather_o when_o i_o have_v lay_v my_o hand_n i._o pharaoh_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o cause_n rather_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o judgement_n than_o a_o effect_n as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v and_o chap._n 3.19_o so_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o jehovah_n command_v they_o so_o do_v they_o i._o a._n p._n better_o than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o p._n even_o so_o do_v they_o b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la for_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athâ—ah_n come_v between_o divide_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n vers._n 9_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o dragon_n i._o a._n p._n s._n rather_o than_o a_o serpent_n b.g.u.l._n tanmin_n signify_v a_o dragon_n p._n yet_o he_o mean_v a_o serpent_n call_v a_o dragon_n because_o of_o the_o fearfulness_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n flee_v from_o it_o chap._n 4.3_o vers._n 18._o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v grieve_v to_o drink_v that_o be_v loath_a b.g._n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o drink_v l._n shall_v be_v weary_v in_o drink_v l._n i.u._n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v s._n shall_v labour_v a.p._n so_o jaah_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o to_o grieve_v or_o loath_a as_o job_n 4.2_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la of_o every_o river_n i._o but_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v no_o pronoune_n but_o a_o article_n only_o set_v before_o caeter_fw-la yet_o the_o same_o effect_n follow_v also_o in_o other_o river_n and_o water_n vers._n 19_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n against_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 5._o i_o will_v stretch_v forth_o h._n my_o hand_n rather_o upon_o the_o water_n v._o l._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la as_o chap._n 8._o 5._o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o work_v on_o the_o water_n i._o to_o work_n be_v insert_v vers._n 23._o he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o this_o i.l.s.a.p.b._n do_v not_o consider_v this_o in_o his_o heart_n v._o this_o yet_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n caeter_fw-la g._n 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o difficult_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o divers_a appellation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n vers._n 1._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n this_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v use_v and_o apply_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o essential_o and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v only_o unto_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o creature_n 2._o personal_o and_o so_o it_o agree_v only_o unto_o christ_n as_o man_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o vain_a opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o man_n so_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v caell_v god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o though_o there_o be_v
sympathy_n and_o antypathy_n their_o quality_n and_o operation_n he_o can_v apply_v and_o temper_v the_o cause_n together_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonder_n though_o not_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o satan_n can_v invert_v as_o to_o put_v this_o for_o a_o example_n the_o small_a fish_n which_o be_v call_v echinus_n or_o remora_n be_v able_a by_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ship_n to_o stay_v it_o though_o it_o be_v under_o sail_n 1._o and_o have_v both_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n with_o it_o which_o pliny_n show_v to_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o that_o antonius_n his_o ship_n at_o one_o time_n and_o caius_n at_o another_o be_v stay_v by_o this_o fish_n now_o if_o a_o magician_n shall_v secret_o apply_v this_o fish_n to_o a_o ship_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o work_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v natural_a the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n satan_n be_v skilful_a of_o all_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o even_a man_n do_v work_v wonder_n as_o archimedes_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v a_o ship_n with_o his_o hand_n by_o certain_a engine_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v which_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n by_o strength_n can_v not_o do_v he_o also_o devise_v such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n when_o marcellus_n the_o roman_a captain_n besiege_v syracuse_n air_n whereby_o they_o so_o annoy_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o marcellus_n himself_o say_v they_o fight_v not_o against_o man_n but_o against_o the_o go_n architas_n the_o pythagorean_n by_o mechanic_n art_n make_v a_o dove_n of_o wood_n to_o fly_v severinus_n boetius_fw-la make_v serpent_n of_o brass_n to_o hiss_v and_o birdâ—_n of_o brass_n to_o sing_v if_o man_n can_v make_v such_o admirable_a thing_n by_o art_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n wonderful_a matter_n be_v sometime_o compass_v exit_fw-la perer._n quest_n xii_o what_o thing_n be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n to_o do_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v show_v here_o be_v what_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v miraculous_a the_o devil_n may_v do_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n the_o magician_n first_o in_o general_a we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v a_o twofold_a action_n of_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v immediate_a as_o they_o can_v themselves_o pass_v speedy_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o job._n 1._o satan_n come_v from_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v compass_v the_o heaven_n of_o such_o a_o huge_a circuit_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n about_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n the_o spirit_n can_v do_v it_o with_o great_a agility_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o transport_v body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n aâ—_n our_o saviour_n yield_v his_o body_n to_o be_v transport_v of_o satan_n to_o the_o tempter_n further_a confusion_n the_o other_o action_n be_v mediate_v as_o satan_n can_v transport_v and_o bring_v together_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v and_o qualify_v may_v bring_v forth_o divers_a natural_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o those_o natural_a causeâ—_n yet_o mediate_o by_o satan_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o second_o in_o particular_a these_o thing_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n power_n he_o can_v transport_v body_n and_o carry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o thâ—_n ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n how_o simon_n magus_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n be_v violent_o throw_v down_o so_o sometime_o serpent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v see_v fly_n in_o the_o air_n albertus_n magnus_n say_v that_o ox_n have_v rain_v and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o air_n all_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o devil_n can_v sudden_o convey_v thing_n out_o of_o one_o sight_n as_o apollonius_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o domitian_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v that_o gyges_n if_o that_o report_n be_v true_a not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o ring_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n become_v invisible_a 3._o they_o can_v make_v image_n to_o speak_v and_o walk_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o apollonius_n brazen_a butler_n and_o the_o image_n of_o memnon_n so_o the_o image_n of_o juno_n moneta_n be_v ask_v if_o she_o will_v remove_v to_o rome_n answer_v se_fw-la velle_fw-la that_o she_o will_v and_o the_o image_n of_o fortune_n be_v set_v up_o say_v ritè_fw-la i_o consecrastis_fw-la you_o have_v consecrate_v i_o aright_o valer._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n ultim_fw-la de_fw-fr simulachris_fw-fr but_o the_o devil_n can_v give_v power_n unto_o these_o thing_n be_v dead_a to_o perform_v any_o action_n of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o move_v and_o speak_v in_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n cause_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v permit_v 4._o the_o devil_n can_v cause_v divers_a shape_n and_o form_n to_o appear_v as_o of_o man_n lion_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o air_n or_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n the_o devil_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o terrible_a beast_n 5._o and_o as_o he_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o shape_n of_o live_a thing_n so_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n both_o natural_a as_o of_o gold_n silver_z meat_n and_o artificial_a as_o of_o pot_n glass_n cup_n for_o if_o cunning_a artificer_n by_o their_o skill_n can_v make_v thing_n so_o lively_a as_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o they_o resemble_v as_o pliny_n write_v of_o zeuxis_n grape_n lib._n 35._o cap._n 11._o much_o more_o can_v satan_n coin_v such_o form_n and_o figure_n as_o philostratus_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o appolonius_fw-la make_v mention_v how_o a_o certain_a lamia_n pretend_v marriage_n to_o one_o menippus_n a_o young_a man_n show_v he_o a_o banquet_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o precious_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n which_o appolonius_fw-la discover_v to_o be_v but_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o she_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o lamia_n woman_n 6._o the_o devil_n by_o his_o subtle_a nature_n can_v so_o affect_v the_o sensitive_a spirit_n and_o imaginary_a faculty_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v represent_v unto_o the_o inward_a sense_n the_o fantasy_n of_o some_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o we_o see_v that_o frantic_a person_n imagine_v many_o time_n that_o they_o see_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v effect_v that_o which_o a_o natural_a disease_n work_v 7._o he_o can_v also_o conform_v the_o fantasy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o represent_v unto_o they_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o dream_n 8._o in_o some_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v interpose_v himself_o and_o help_v forward_o those_o superstitious_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v to_o prognosticate_v as_o the_o augur_n by_o the_o fly_a and_o chirp_n of_o bird_n by_o look_v into_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o divine_a and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o mystical_a operation_n concur_v with_o they_o more_o strong_o to_o deceive_v 9_o the_o devil_n can_v stir_v up_o in_o natural_a man_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n anger_n hatred_n fear_n and_o such_o like_a as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n john_n 13.1_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o propound_v such_o external_a object_n as_o help_v to_o inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n such_o affection_n and_o by_o conform_v the_o inward_a fantasy_n to_o apprehend_v they_o hierome_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilerius_n show_v how_o a_o certain_a virgin_n by_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o she_o be_v mad_a therewith_o quest_n xiii_o how_o divers_a way_n satan_n power_n be_v limit_v these_o thing_n before_o recite_v satan_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o his_o power_n be_v restrain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o sometime_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o loose_a and_o permit_v he_o to_o work_v either_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o job_n or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n for_o if_o satan_n have_v free_a
nature_n nature_n as_o the_o natural_a burn_a of_o certain_a mountain_n as_o of_o aetna_n in_o cicilia_n vesuvius_n in_o campania_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o certain_a thing_n putrify_v not_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o peacoke_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o coal_n upon_o the_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n chersiphron_n found_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n lime_n boil_v with_o water_n and_o be_v quench_v with_o oil_n the_o adamant_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o can_v be_v break_v upon_o a_o smith_n anvil_n the_o agrigentine_a salt_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n among_o the_o garamant_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o night_n and_o freeze_v in_o the_o day_n the_o stone_n asbestus_n burn_v continual_o be_v once_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o be_v never_o extinct_a the_o wood_n of_o a_o certain_a fig_n tree_n in_o egypt_n sink_v in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o isle_n tilo_fw-it the_o tree_n cast_v no_o leaf_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n there_o be_v a_o lamp_n that_o no_o tempest_n can_v put_v out_o and_o lodovicus_n vives_n there_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a lamp_n be_v find_v in_o a_o grave_n that_o have_v burn_v above_o 1050._o year_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o iron_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o top_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a loadstone_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o roof_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a strange_a thing_n in_o nature_n augustine_n remember_v some_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o but_o many_o secret_n of_o nature_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o know_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v work_v wonder_n only_o produce_v extraordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n 4._o augustine_n further_a in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la semina_fw-la arborum_fw-la plantarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o elementis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v certain_a hide_v seed_n 10._o of_o tree_n plant_n in_o the_o element_n for_o as_o there_o be_v visible_a seed_n so_o there_o be_v hide_v seed_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o other_o their_o virtue_n like_v as_o then_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o create_v corn_n but_o bring_v it_o out_o by_o his_o labour_n so_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o create_v thing_n but_o only_o do_v draw_v forth_o those_o seed_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o well_o know_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v not_o create_v that_o variety_n of_o colour_n in_o the_o sheep_n but_o by_o apply_v of_o particoloured_a rod_n bring_v it_o forth_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la matres_fw-la gravidae_fw-la sunt_fw-la foetibus_fw-la itâ—_n mundus_fw-la gravidus_fw-la est_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o seminibus_fw-la nascentium_fw-la then_o as_o mother_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n so_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o seed_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n which_o cause_v they_o better_a know_v then_o we_o do_v work_v wonder_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o man_n by_o the_o pound_v of_o certain_a herb_n and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n can_v cause_v worm_n and_o other_o like_a small_a creature_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n quest_n xvi_o what_o work_v in_o natural_a thing_n be_v forbid_v unto_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o follow_v now_o to_o show_v as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o spirit_n so_o what_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n 1._o touch_v the_o immediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o local_a motion_n the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v the_o world_n or_o any_o principal_a part_n thereof_o nor_o subvert_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v change_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o put_v the_o star_n out_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o although_o he_o may_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a he_o can_v remove_v these_o and_o such_o great_a work_n he_o can_v do_v perer._n ex_fw-la aquinat_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o creator_n who_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o by_o his_o power_n he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o so_o he_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n psalm_n 24.1_o 2._o second_o concern_v the_o other_o mediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o instrument_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o creature_n these_o thing_n be_v deny_v unto_o spirit_n 1._o they_o can_v create_v any_o thing_n of_o nothing_o for_o that_o argue_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v himself_o spiritual_a and_o without_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v immediate_o change_v or_o transform_v any_o material_a or_o corporal_a substance_n without_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n come_v between_o 3._o neither_o can_v these_o spirit_n change_v any_o natural_a thing_n into_o a_o other_o natural_a thing_n immediate_o without_o that_o subordination_n of_o nature_n and_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n therefore_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o beast_n without_o seed_n nor_o a_o perfect_a beast_n all_o at_o once_o because_o natural_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v by_o seed_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o increase_n and_o growth_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o time_n therefore_o when_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n lion_n and_o bear_n and_o such_o like_a creature_n have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v either_o they_o be_v but_o fantasy_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o or_o be_v transport_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o can_v restore_v dead_a body_n to_o life_n because_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o natural_a heat_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n 4._o neither_o can_v satan_n hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o natural_a thing_n if_o nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o work_n and_o general_o whatsoever_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o natural_a cause_n as_o worm_n and_o frog_n and_o such_o like_a may_v come_v of_o putrefaction_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v achieve_v and_o compass_v by_o spirit_n but_o such_o change_n and_o transmutation_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a mean_n not_o as_o to_o turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o devil_n power_n but_o when_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v they_o be_v in_o show_n rather_o than_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o so_o bind_v and_o blind_a the_o inward_a fantasy_n and_o sense_n as_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o or_o by_o fashion_v some_o such_o shape_n and_o form_n outward_o and_o object_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n perer._n exit_fw-la aquinat_fw-la quest_n xvii_o whether_o satan_n can_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o other_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v affirm_v before_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v as_o necromancer_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o dead_a 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o this_o devilish_a necromancy_n porphyrius_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v turn_v into_o devil_n and_o do_v appear_v in_o divers_a shape_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o want_v burial_n do_v wander_v about_o their_o body_n and_o sometime_o be_v compel_v to_o resume_v their_o body_n likewise_o hosthanes_n do_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v what_o dead_a soever_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o live_n as_o pliny_n write_v lib._n 30._o cap._n 2._o who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n report_v a_o far_o more_o strange_a or_o rather_o fabulous_a thing_n that_o appion_n the_o grammarian_n shall_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a herb_n call_v cynocephalia_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n osirite_n which_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o thereby_o he_o call_v homer_n ghost_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v his_o country_n and_o parent_n necromancy_n there_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n certain_a place_n famous_a for_o necromancy_n where_o they_o receive_v oracle_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o cymmerian_a oracle_n at_o the_o lake_n avernam_fw-la in_o campania_n such_o be_v ericthone_n the_o thessalian_a that_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v to_o sextus_n
pompeius_n the_o success_n of_o the_o pharsaliam_fw-la battle_n tertullian_n write_v that_o the_o nasomannae_n and_o celtae_n use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o tumbe_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o warlike_a man_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la such_o be_v the_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o this_o magical_a art_n which_o pliny_n himself_o deride_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a because_o nero_n that_o wicked_a and_o bestial_a emperor_n who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o lewdness_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o tyridaetes_n who_o he_o great_o advance_v and_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n solicit_v he_o thereunto_o and_o bring_v magician_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o necromancy_n plin._n lib_n 30._o cap._n 2._o necromancy_n 2._o now_o this_o vain_a or_o rather_o profane_a profession_n of_o summon_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o consult_v with_o they_o may_v evident_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o forgery_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v or_o exercise_v any_o body_n but_o that_o which_o it_o do_v give_v life_n unto_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a be_v a_o unapt_a organ_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o such_o soul_n be_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v neither_o assume_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o body_n second_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n at_o rest_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o command_n or_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o return_v again_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n where_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o any_o can_v go_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o live_n appear_v 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n have_v call_v again_o into_o the_o body_n and_o cause_v to_o appear_v some_o that_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o which_o we_o find_v three_o sort_n some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o their_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n the_o widow_n of_o nains_n son_n and_o lazarus_n other_o appear_v in_o their_o true_a body_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o not_o to_o converse_v among_o the_o live_n but_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27.53_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o a_o more_o strange_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n in_o mount_n tabor_n where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v transfigure_v who_o appear_v not_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o glorious_a person_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v and_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n cause_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o appear_v unto_o man_n but_o not_o out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o pererius_n imagine_v or_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o helper_n to_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v appear_v at_o their_o tomb_n as_o some_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o return_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o because_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v joh._n 12.26_o so_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v attend_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v to_o command_v they_o to_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o think_v that_o satan_n or_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v the_o like_a for_o see_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cause_v the_o bear_v blind_a to_o see_v or_o to_o do_v any_o such_o great_a work_n and_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o miracle_n this_o can_v fall_v under_o satan_n jurisdiction_n such_o vision_n then_o and_o apparition_n when_o dead_a man_n appear_v in_o their_o bodily_a shape_n though_o not_o with_o true_a body_n and_o in_o their_o wont_a apparel_n counterfeit_v their_o voice_n and_o behaviour_n while_o they_o live_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v mere_a illusion_n of_o satan_n that_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quosdam_fw-la revocavit_fw-la dei_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o documentum_fw-la juris_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la circo_fw-la communicabitur_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o audaeciae_fw-la magorum_n &_o falaciae_fw-la somniorum_fw-la &_o licentiae_fw-la poetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v call_v some_o again_o anima_fw-la to_o show_v his_o dominion_n yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n to_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n or_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o poet_n quest_n xviii_o why_o satan_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n than_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o chrysostome_n show_v homil._n 29._o in_o matth._n and_o august_n lib._n 10._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n more_o strong_o deceive_v see_v man_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n depart_v 2._o by_o this_o subtlety_n the_o devil_n persuade_v man_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o fearful_a a_o place_n nor_o so_o enclose_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respite_n and_o go_v forth_o 3._o thus_o that_o opinion_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o pass_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o as_o pythagoras_n teach_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o live_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o imagine_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o to_o please_v and_o reconcile_v they_o they_o superstitious_o worship_v they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o exit_fw-la perer._n 5._o tertullian_n add_v further_a that_o these_o apparition_n breed_v a_o conceit_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o their_o spirit_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o 6._o et_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la fidem_fw-la turban_n and_o they_o do_v hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o can_v assume_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o the_o christian_a faith_n hold_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o resurrection_n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n now_o to_o proceed_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n in_o hand_n concern_v these_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n two_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v touch_v first_o concern_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n then_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a concern_v the_o first_o a_o miracle_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o nature_n whatsoever_o so_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n for_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o framer_n of_o nature_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v nothing_o strange_a or_o miraculous_a that_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n which_o either_o excel_v one_o power_n or_o understanding_n but_o god_n both_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 2._o a_o miracle_n be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v unusual_a and_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n use_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o spirit_n and_o their_o minister_n the_o sorcerer_n but_o wise_a and_o cunning_a man_n may_v do_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a work_n 3._o but_o proper_o that_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o exceed_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o be_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n last_o speak_v of_o be_v effect_v three_o way_n 1._o the_o miracle_n be_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o do_v which_o nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v forth_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o miracle_n 2._o or_o
else_o the_o miracle_n be_v in_o that_o out_o of_o the_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o bring_v forth_o as_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o give_v fight_n unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o miracle_n 3._o or_o the_o miracle_n be_v see_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o a_o physician_n may_v heal_v a_o man_n but_o not_o of_o a_o sudden_a or_o without_o medicine_n so_o the_o spirit_n may_v bring_v forth_o serpent_n or_o other_o vermin_n out_o of_o wood_n but_o not_o immediate_o now_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o magician_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o any_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o miracle_n but_o they_o be_v either_o cozen_n and_o counterfeit_a trick_n or_o procure_v by_o natural_a mean_n exit_fw-la pererio_n quest_n xx._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a for_o the_o second_o true_a miracle_n differ_v from_o false_a these_o five_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o sign_n but_o magician_n do_v bring_v forth_o their_o wonder_n either_o by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a thing_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n that_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o minister_n for_o they_o which_o work_v in_o god_n name_n be_v holy_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v sometime_o effect_v any_o miraculous_a thing_n they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o some_o other_o good_a end_n but_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o impure_a man_n 3._o the_o three_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o magician_n be_v either_o counterfeit_n or_o unprofitable_a but_o true_a miracle_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o upon_o great_a necessity_n and_o utility_n 4._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v for_o true_a miracle_n be_v do_v by_o lawful_a holy_a and_o godly_a mean_n as_o by_o fast_v prayer_n invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o magician_n work_v by_o enchantment_n by_o word_n and_o sign_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n 5._o the_o end_n also_o be_v divers_a for_o sorcerer_n work_v wonder_n either_o for_o their_o profit_n and_o honour_n to_o make_v the_o people_n seek_v unto_o they_o as_o simon_n magus_n do_v in_o samaria_n act_v 8._o or_o to_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o error_n and_o superstition_n but_o the_o end_n of_o true_a miracle_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n exit_fw-la perer._n 6._o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n aliter_fw-la miracula_fw-la faciunt_fw-la magi_fw-la aliter_fw-la boni_fw-la christiani_n 79._o aliter_fw-la mali_fw-la christiani_n magi_n per_fw-la privatos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la contractus_fw-la boni_fw-la christiani_n per_fw-la publicam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la mali_fw-la christiani_n per_fw-la signa_fw-la publicae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n magician_n do_v work_v miracle_n one_o way_n good_a christian_n another_o and_o evil_a christian_n another_o magician_n by_o private_a contract_n with_o the_o spirit_n good_a christian_n by_o public_a justice_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n evil_n christian_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o public_a justice_n as_o divers_a that_o follow_v not_o christ_n nor_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o evil_a and_o disorder_a and_o discard_a soldier_n may_v use_v the_o ensign_n and_o banner_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o terrify_v their_o enemy_n quest_n xxi_o whether_o the_o sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o true_a serpent_n it_o follow_v now_o to_o show_v whether_o these_o serpent_n which_o the_o magician_n make_v be_v true_a serpent_n or_o only_o counterfeit_v for_o the_o time_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o magician_n rod_n into_o serpent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o satan_n do_v crafty_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o god_n work_v simler_n but_o the_o text_n be_v against_o this_o conjecture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o their_o enchantment_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n give_v no_o place_n to_o enchantment_n 2._o other_o think_v that_o they_o be_v true_a serpent_n so_o convert_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o august_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o theodoret_n quaest_n 18._o in_o exod._n thom._n aquin._n lyranus_fw-la thostatus_n burgen_n cajetan_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v philo_n to_o be_v lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la moses_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o magician_n be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o rod_n and_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n their_o rod_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o serpent_n as_o aaron_n rod_n be_v 2._o and_o again_o afterward_o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v out_o lice_n as_o they_o have_v serpent_n and_o frog_n before_o their_o impotency_n be_v not_o in_o not_o show_v shape_n or_o show_v but_o in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n themselves_o sic_fw-la cajetan_n and_o moses_n serpent_n devour_v their_o serpent_n they_o be_v therefore_o true_a serpent_n if_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v like_o moses_n will_v have_v discover_v their_o counterfeit_a deal_n sic_fw-la perer._n contra._n 1._o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n and_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o both_o because_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v they_o be_v so_o change_v and_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o appear_v not_o as_o they_o be_v as_o he_o that_o appear_v unto_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n be_v call_v samuel_n yet_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n and_o habit_n 1._o sam._n 28._o and_o daniel_n say_v the_o man_n gabriel_n chap._n 9_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o the_o sorcerer_n be_v restrain_v in_o their_o counterfeit_a deal_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o deceive_v by_o their_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a shape_n 3._o rupertus_n do_v gather_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o devour_a of_o the_o sorcerer_n serpent_n by_o aaron_n serpent_n show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n devorari_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o devorare_fw-la non_fw-la poâ—nerunt_fw-la because_o they_o can_v not_o devour_v but_o be_v devour_v 4._o and_o in_o this_o sufficient_o moses_n discover_v their_o sleight_n in_o that_o his_o serpent_n devour_v they_o now_o further_o against_o this_o opinion_n this_o special_a argument_n may_v be_v urge_v that_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o change_v and_o convert_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o another_o especial_o a_o dead_a thing_n into_o a_o live_a body_n a_o piece_n of_o wood_n into_o a_o serpent_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o avansicane_a council_n in_o this_o manner_n quisquis_fw-la credit_n aliquid_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la aut_fw-la aliam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la aut_fw-la deterius_fw-la mutari_fw-la aut_fw-la transformari_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la speciem_fw-la vel_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la creatore_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la fecit_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la infidelis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pagano_fw-la deterior_fw-la whosoever_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v or_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o or_o transform_v into_o any_o shape_n or_o likeness_n but_o by_o the_o creator_n which_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o a_o infidel_n and_o worse_o than_o a_o pagan_a to_o this_o argument_n divers_a answer_n be_v frame_v 1._o cajetan_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v use_v some_o natural_a mean_n secret_o by_o the_o which_o serpent_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o those_o rod_n and_o all_o the_o time_n while_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v call_v together_o satan_n make_v a_o way_n for_o that_o work_n and_o prepare_v the_o matter_n contra._n there_o be_v no_o natural_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o rod_n a_o serpent_n immediate_o and_o especial_o to_o bring_v forth_o serpent_n at_o once_o of_o perfect_a bigness_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o preparation_n of_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v rod_n in_o the_o sorcerer_n hand_n not_o change_v into_o any_o other_o preparative_n matter_n fit_a to_o engender_v serpent_n 2._o cajetan_n answer_v again_o that_o although_o the_o rod_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o fit_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o work_n yet_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o worker_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o
may_v bring_v forth_o serpent_n of_o a_o sudden_a contra._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o agent_n do_v add_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n as_o to_o do_v it_o soon_o or_o better_o it_o add_v noâ—_n to_o the_o matter_n angel_n work_v by_o natural_a mean_n do_v it_o more_o admirable_o than_o nature_n can_v work_v it_o of_o itself_o but_o beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o 3._o pererius_n mislike_v both_o these_o answer_n of_o cajetan_n yet_o consent_v to_o his_o opinion_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o miracle_n add_v a_o three_o that_o satan_n fetch_v those_o serpent_n and_o sudden_o transport_v they_o into_o this_o place_n and_o suborn_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rod_n cont._n but_o the_o text_n say_v the_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n than_o be_v not_o bring_v from_o any_o other_o place_n but_o there_o change_v or_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v again_o as_o here_o they_o turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n so_o afterward_o do_v they_o change_v water_n into_o blood_n but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o transportation_n for_o from_o whence_o can_v satan_n convey_v such_o abundance_n of_o true_a lively_a blood_n which_o be_v not_o engender_v but_o in_o the_o body_n neither_o have_v they_o power_n to_o alter_v substance_n it_o be_v therefore_o do_v by_o collusion_n and_o so_o be_v this_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o founder_n opinion_n be_v that_o those_o serpent_n which_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o be_v only_o such_o in_o show_v not_o indeed_o or_o in_o truth_n so_o josephus_n write_v that_o the_o magician_n serpent_n in_o speciem_fw-la ac_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la verorum_fw-la serpentium_fw-la reptasse_fw-la do_v creep_v in_o show_n and_o likeness_n of_o true_a serpent_n lib._n 2._o antiquit_n cap._n 15._o and_o justinus_n martyr_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o magician_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n spectantium_fw-la oculis_fw-la praestigias_fw-la offundebant_fw-la do_v dazzle_v and_o deceive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v â—_o mist_fw-ge before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n quaest_n orthodox_n 16._o tertullian_n mosis_fw-la veritas_fw-la mendacium_fw-la magorum_n devoravit_fw-la moses_n truth_n devour_v their_o lie_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la gregor_n nyssenus_n say_v they_o be_v visus_fw-la deceptione_n serpent_n serpent_n only_o in_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o fight_n ambrose_n call_v it_o commentitiam_fw-la emulationem_fw-la a_o feign_a emulation_n in_o cap._n 3.2_o epist._n ad_fw-la timoth._n hierome_n say_v imitabantur_fw-la signa_fw-la quae_fw-la faciebat_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la they_o do_v imitate_v the_o sign_n which_o moses_n do_v but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovin_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n before_o allege_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o solius_fw-la divinae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v a_o dead_a substance_n into_o a_o live_a creature_n rupert_n 2._o moses_n true_a serpent_n devour_v the_o other_o which_o josephus_n and_o ferus_fw-la urge_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v imaginary_a 3._o other_o sign_n which_o they_o do_v be_v only_o imaginary_a as_o the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o so_o this_o also_o quest_n xxii_o by_o what_o mean_v satan_n delude_v pharaoh_n with_o a_o show_n of_o serpent_n this_o be_v then_o thus_o resolve_v upon_o that_o those_o be_v but_o serpent_n in_o show_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n this_o counterfeit_a sign_n may_v be_v wrought_v two_o way_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n 1._o either_o by_o the_o confound_a the_o inward_a sense_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o beholder_n that_o they_o imagine_v to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o sick_a man_n of_o frenzy_n do_v conceive_v they_o see_v strange_a sight_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v effect_v whatsoever_o by_o disease_n or_o other_o natural_a mean_n may_v be_v wrought_v 2._o or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o like_a satan_n do_v form_v such_o a_o shape_n and_o show_v of_o spirit_n as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o power_n by_o illusion_n apparition_n and_o fantasy_n to_o deceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n see_v christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n phantasma_n that_o be_v a_o fantastical_a apparition_n mark_n 6.49_o exit_fw-la perer_n which_o show_v that_o such_o illusion_n be_v usual_a quest_n xxiii_o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n to_o show_v such_o contrary_a sign_n now_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o magician_n thus_o by_o their_o lie_a sign_n to_o contend_v with_o moses_n for_o divers_a weighty_a cause_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v moses_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o true_a prophet_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v as_o darkness_n make_v the_o light_n more_o glorious_a and_o sickness_n health_n chrysostome_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11.29_o 2._o that_o moses_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n which_o thing_n some_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o object_n and_o a_o difference_n may_v appear_v between_o his_o work_n by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sorcerer_n work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n rupert_n 3._o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a how_o the_o truth_n have_v always_o gainsayer_n and_o be_v never_o without_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n as_o lucifer_n oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n cain_n to_o abel_n in_o earth_n ishmael_n be_v against_o isaac_n the_o true_a prophet_n be_v molest_v by_o the_o false_a thus_o saint_n paul_n collect_v that_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n withstand_v moses_n so_o these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3.8_o perer._n 4._o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o according_a to_o the_o common_a say_n the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o imitate_v and_o counterfeit_v god_n work_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v such_o work_n and_o sign_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v cry_v every_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o 5._o another_o reason_n be_v that_o see_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v such_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v when_o thy_o see_v wonder_n and_o sign_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o false_a church_n by_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n 6._o this_o be_v permit_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o because_o of_o the_o contrary_a sign_n they_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n perer._n 7._o and_o for_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o former_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o work_v all_o his_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n simler_n ferus_fw-la borrh._n quest_n xxiv_o whether_o pharaoh_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o magician_n false_a sign_n be_v thereby_o excusable_a but_o see_v these_o magician_n by_o their_o satanical_a craft_n do_v so_o strong_o deceive_v whether_o be_v pharaoh_n to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o notwithstanding_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v excusable_a because_o there_o be_v evident_a sign_n to_o have_v discern_v between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n to_o omit_v the_o difference_n before_o note_a quest._n 20._o how_o that_o true_a miracle_n differ_v from_o false_a in_o the_o power_n of_o work_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n that_o work_v the_o work_n itself_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o end_n which_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v of_o all_o there_o be_v beside_o most_o notorious_a work_n that_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o sorcerer_n 1._o moses_n serpent_n devour_v they_o which_o require_v a_o great_a power_n 2._o they_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o like_a plague_n but_o they_o can_v not_o remove_v the_o true_a plague_n as_o moses_n do_v 3._o they_o fail_v in_o their_o work_n they_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n nor_o counterfeit_v any_o of_o the_o plague_n follow_v 4._o the_o plague_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o sorcerer_n themselves_o chap._n 9.11_o 5._o last_o they_o themselves_o do_v give_v way_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n
a_o month_n which_o he_o do_v thus_o collect_v the_o first_o plague_n of_o convert_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n continue_v seven_o day_n chap._n 7.25_o then_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n come_v the_o frog_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o chap._n 8.9_o which_o be_v the_o nine_o they_o be_v take_v away_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n the_o lice_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n the_o swarm_n of_o noisome_a fly_n be_v threaten_v upon_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o twelve_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o be_v take_v away_o chap._n 8.29_o which_o be_v the_o 13._o day_n upon_o the_o 14._o the_o five_o plague_n of_o the_o murrane_n of_o cattle_n be_v threaten_v the_o morrow_n after_o it_o be_v send_v chap._n 9.6_o which_o be_v the_o 15._o day_n upon_o the_o 16._o day_n the_o six_o plague_n of_o botch_n and_o sore_n follow_v the_o 17._o day_n the_o 7._o plague_n of_o hail_n be_v threaten_v send_v the_o next_o day_n chap._n 9.18_o which_o be_v the_o 18._o day_n and_o take_v away_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o 19_o day_n on_o the_o 20._o day_n the_o 8._o plague_n of_o grasshopper_n be_v threaten_v send_v the_o 21._o day_n and_o remove_v the_o 22._o day_n the_o three_o day_n follow_v the_o thick_a darkness_n come_v chap._n 10.22_o the_o 23.24_o and_o 25·_a day_n upon_o the_o 26._o day_n pharaoh_n expel_v moses_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o about_o midnight_n follow_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 28._o day_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v slay_v so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o plague_n to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v not_o above_o a_o month_n the_o last_o plague_n then_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v fall_v upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o begin_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o adar_n the_o last_o month_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o february_n as_o nison_n do_v unto_o march_n pererius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o all_o these_o plague_n come_v together_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n rather_o than_o of_o twelve_o month_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v first_o because_o the_o plague_n follow_v one_o immediate_o upon_o another_o without_o any_o pause_n or_o respite_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o pharaoh_n be_v constrain_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v chap._n 6.1_o second_o the_o plague_n be_v such_o as_o egypt_n never_o see_v nor_o feel_v before_o chap._n 9.24_o and_o 10.14_o and_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v long_o the_o egyptian_n can_v not_o have_v endure_v three_o whereas_o the_o israelite_n spend_v full_a forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n josh._n 5.6_o and_o mosâ—s_n be_v 80._o year_n old_a chap._n 7.7_o before_o any_o of_o the_o plague_n begin_v and_o 120._o year_n old_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 40._o year_n travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 34._o much_o time_n can_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o egypt_n after_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n begin_v to_o work_v upon_o they_o quest_n xxx_o whether_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o bad_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o these_o plague_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n who_o thereby_o do_v most_o just_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o unjust_a vexation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v smite_v egypt_n with_o all_o his_o wonder_n chap._n 3.20_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a doubt_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o plague_n whether_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o evil_a 1._o genebrard_n think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 78.49_o by_o the_o send_n of_o evil_a angel_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v executioner_n of_o these_o plague_n but_o augustine_n reason_n be_v very_o strong_a against_o this_o opinion_n for_o in_o the_o two_o first_o plague_n which_o be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v doer_n by_o who_o the_o magician_n wrought_v they_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a plague_n for_o then_o as_o he_o say_v 77._o angeli_fw-la mali_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la consisterent_fw-la the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v be_v of_o both_o side_n hinc_fw-la illos_fw-la affligentes_fw-la inde_fw-la fallentes_fw-la afflict_v the_o egyptian_n on_o the_o side_n and_o deceive_v they_o on_o the_o other_o if_o the_o evil_a angel_n than_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n neither_o be_v they_o use_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o more_o evident_a argument_n that_o when_o in_o the_o three_o plague_n the_o sorcerer_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o can_v not_o the_o lord_n inhibit_v and_o restrain_v the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v no_o long_o by_o their_o minister_n the_o sorcerer_n if_o the_o lord_n restrain_v their_o power_n than_o he_o loose_v it_o not_o or_o use_v it_o 2._o wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v evil_a angel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o evil_a plague_n perer._n 3_o but_o i_o think_v with_o junius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o understand_v angel_n for_o those_o minister_a spirit_n but_o the_o word_n malacâ—_n may_v here_o signify_v messenger_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o these_o plague_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o two_o reason_n because_o in_o this_o history_n it_o be_v direct_o express_v that_o most_o of_o the_o plague_n be_v procure_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o the_o three_o first_o by_o aaron_n the_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o by_o moses_n the_o four_o and_o five_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o again_o that_o place_n psalm_n 105.26_o may_v help_v to_o expound_v this_o he_o send_v moses_n his_o servant_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o show_v among_o they_o the_o message_n of_o his_o sign_n the_o messenger_n then_o and_o minister_n of_o these_o evil_a plague_n be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 4._o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n use_v also_o therein_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v exod._n 12.3_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v more_o proper_o refer_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o although_o god_n use_v both_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a sometime_o to_o try_v the_o righteous_a as_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o job_n much_o more_o in_o judge_v the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v think_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v use_v than_o the_o evil_n quest_n xxxi_o for_o what_o end_n and_o cause_v the_o lord_n wrought_v such_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o judge_n egypt_n and_o to_o show_v his_o mighty_a work_n be_v divers_a 1._o that_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v just_a revenge_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a vex_v and_o oppress_v of_o his_o people_n exod._n 4.23_o 2._o that_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v force_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n 6.1_o 3._o that_o god_n power_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o exceed_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a thing_n and_o that_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o judge_v the_o wicked_a so_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o thâ—â—_n cause_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o to_o show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o declare_v my_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n exod._n 9.16_o 4._o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o people_n of_o god_n hereby_o may_v perceive_v the_o singular_a care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o as_o moses_n urge_v deut._n 4.20_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o iron_n fâ—rnace_n out_o of_o egypt_n 5._o that_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o great_a work_n may_v keep_v other_o nation_n in_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o molest_v or_o trouble_v they_o neither_o that_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o they_o so_o rahab_n say_v josh._n 2.10_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n before_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o this_o
for_o if_o god_n can_v punish_v they_o by_o so_o small_a a_o creature_n they_o may_v think_v that_o if_o god_n arm_v the_o great_a creature_n against_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v it_o simler_n quest_n fourteen_o why_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o aaron_n rod_n bring_v forth_o lice_n vers._n 17._o aaron_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n with_o his_o rod._n it_o be_v not_o aaron_n rod_n or_o hand_n that_o of_o itself_o can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n god_n need_v not_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o that_o this_o plague_n shall_v be_v wrought_v 1._o to_o show_v his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o weak_a and_o small_a mean_n 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o can_v give_v power_n unto_o his_o creature_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a by_o himself_o and_o by_o other_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o judgement_n 3._o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o set_v by_o his_o elect_a to_o who_o he_o give_v such_o great_a power_n and_o to_o countenance_v the_o ministry_n and_o call_n of_o these_o his_o servant_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xv._n why_o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n vers._n 17._o now_o the_o enchanter_n assay_v likewise_o with_o their_o enchantment_n to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o sorcerer_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o lice_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v as_o lyranus_fw-la and_o thostatus_n report_n of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o creature_n less_o than_o a_o barley_n corn_n for_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v to_o the_o sight_n great_a creature_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v compass_v the_o less_o who_o generation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o come_v out_o of_o corruption_n indeed_o in_o artificial_a work_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o work_v upon_o a_o small_a substance_n â—1_n and_o therefore_o pliniâ—_n commend_v the_o curious_a device_n of_o certain_a workman_n for_o their_o smallness_n as_o cicero_n tell_v of_o the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n write_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o small_a nutshell_n callicrates_n make_v ant_n of_o ivory_n so_o little_a that_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v mirâ—ecides_v make_v a_o ship_n that_o a_o bee_n may_v cover_v it_o with_o her_o wing_n but_o in_o natural_a work_n the_o reason_n be_v contrary_a the_o less_o work_n be_v more_o easy_o perfect_v for_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n work_v from_o within_o but_o the_o artifices_fw-la apply_v his_o instrument_n without_o and_o can_v therefore_o work_v upon_o every_o small_a substance_n 2._o rupertus_n have_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v indeed_o bring_v forth_o lice_n as_o they_o do_v frog_n before_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sting_n and_o bite_v as_o the_o true_a louse_n which_o aaron_n cause_v their_o fraud_n be_v discover_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v they_o endeavour_v or_o wrought_v to_o bring_v forth_o lice_n but_o can_v not_o 3._o cajetanus_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v err_v in_o their_o work_n and_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o enchantment_n aright_o and_o so_o fail_v but_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o virtue_n of_o their_o enchantment_n that_o they_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o three_o sign_n before_o but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o enchantment_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o circumstance_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v forsake_v they_o see_v they_o wrought_v under_o he_o and_o for_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n 4._o augustine_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o magician_n be_v confound_v in_o this_o three_o plague_n but_o it_o be_v the_o four_o sign_n count_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n for_o the_o first_o to_o signify_v exod._n that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o err_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o beside_o that_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v see_v as_o in_o a_o cloud_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n affection_n as_o both_o cyrillus_n eusebius_n &_o theodoret_n witness_n &_o plato_n in_o his_o write_n make_v mention_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o mystical_a than_o historical_a reason_n and_o if_o to_o seek_v the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o need_v fly_v unto_o mystery_n it_o rather_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v know_v divers_a thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a altogether_o of_o the_o trinity_n perer._n 5._o the_o sorcerer_n than_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v they_o hitherto_o to_o deceive_v by_o their_o satanical_a illusion_n but_o now_o by_o a_o superior_a command_a power_n he_o control_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n simler_n pererius_n pelican_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la and_o satan_n be_v hinder_v in_o his_o work_n two_o waâ—es_n either_o altogether_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v as_o in_o this_o place_n or_o when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v as_o that_o he_o can_v achieve_v that_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o job_n borrh._n and_o the_o lord_n confound_v they_o in_o this_o small_a and_o base_a creature_n for_o their_o great_a confusion_n when_o their_o mystical_a work_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o restrain_v where_o they_o think_v most_o easy_o to_o have_v prevail_v ferus_fw-la quest_n xvi_o what_o the_o sorcerer_n understand_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n vers._n 19_o this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o by_o finger_n understand_v the_o plague_n itself_o as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n as_o though_o in_o effect_n the_o sorcerer_n shall_v confess_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o plague_n be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v it_o so_o job_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o cap_n 19.21_o 2._o augustine_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereras_fw-la saint_n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cap._n 11._o saint_n matthew_n say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o be_v the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o finger_n that_o as_o the_o finger_n proceed_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o arm_n &_o the_o arm_n from_o the_o body_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o there_o be_v ten_o finger_n upon_o both_o the_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v ten_o plague_n answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o finger_n so_o also_o jerom_o say_v that_o the_o arm_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o finger_n and_o with_o this_o finger_n do_v the_o lord_n write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o this_o collection_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o therefore_o rupertus_n think_v that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v only_o mean_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o unwitting_o also_o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n they_o do_v give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o caiphas_n do_v ignorant_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v profess_v servant_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v any_o such_o divine_a instinct_n 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v a_o great_a &_o invincible_a power_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n a_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o tall_a cedar_n and_o for_o a_o excellent_a man_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o other_o work_n be_v also_o excellent_a &_o more_o admirable_a than_o this_o 5._o liranus_n will_v have_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o some_o superior_a devil_n that_o stay_v the_o work_n of_o the_o inferior_n but_o this_o be_v a_o insolent_a speech_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n shall_v strive_v against_o satan_n and_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n sic_fw-la thostatus_n lippoman_n so_o also_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n take_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o and_o hereby_o be_v insinuate_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n if_o these_o horrible_a plague_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o small_a power_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o hand_n when_o he_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n for_o so_o that_o which_o one_o do_v easy_o or_o with_o small_a labour_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v with_o his_o finger_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o and_o will_v not_o themselves_o stir_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n and_o indeed_o these_o plague_n of_o egypt_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n great_a work_n as_o the_o universal_a flood_n bring_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o work_v of_o god_n finger_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o whole_a hand_n simler_n perer._n quest_n xvii_o whether_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n but_o now_o it_o will_v further_o be_v inquire_v whether_o these_o sorcerer_n thus_o speak_v as_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o feel_v of_o his_o power_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o they_o use_v this_o pretence_n of_o word_n to_o satisfy_v pharaoh_n that_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v now_o as_o before_o and_o to_o excuse_v their_o want_n of_o power_n cajetan_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o see_v the_o sorcerer_n be_v indeed_o hinder_v and_o control_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o some_o superior_a devil_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o afterward_o have_v resist_v moses_n as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v for_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o botch_n and_o bile_n in_o the_o six_o plague_n cap._n 9_o contra._n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o though_o they_o have_v at_o this_o present_a some_o sense_n of_o god_n power_n yet_o they_o may_v afterward_o return_v to_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n as_o pharaoh_n himself_o will_v one_o while_o seem_v to_o relent_v and_o eftsoon_o be_v harden_v again_o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n by_o daniel_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n dan._n 2._o yet_o present_o after_o set_v up_o idolatry_n perer._n 3_o some_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n do_v think_v that_o the_o magician_n have_v some_o knowledge_n and_o special_a revelation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o such_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o 4._o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o see_v their_o power_n hinder_v do_v indeed_o and_o as_o they_o think_v acknowledge_v god_n power_n that_o pharaoh_n may_v thereby_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a jun._n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v soon_o again_o obscure_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o heart_n quest_n xviii_o by_o what_o power_n sorcerer_n do_v work_v now_o whereas_o they_o confess_v that_o moses_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o therein_o evident_o bewray_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o work_v by_o god_n this_o therefore_o shall_v brief_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o manife_a that_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v not_o work_v wonder_n by_o any_o divine_a humane_a or_o natural_a or_o angelical_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o good_a angel_n but_o satanical_a and_o diabolical_a 1._o these_o spirit_n who_o they_o confederate_a with_o do_v require_v of_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o affectation_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o they_o begin_v in_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v it_o not_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o thence_o they_o seek_v to_o compass_v in_o earth_n but_o good_a angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o john_n revel_v 22._o 2._o sorcerer_n be_v man_n of_o a_o impure_a and_o wicked_a life_n and_o they_o use_v their_o enchantment_n to_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o to_o theft_n adultery_n murder_n but_o good_a angel_n do_v neither_o favour_n wicked_a man_n neither_o will_v be_v assistant_n in_o any_o wicked_a work_n 3._o magician_n use_v to_o threaten_v the_o spirit_n to_o enjoin_v they_o certain_a impossible_a thing_n if_o they_o come_v not_o when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o man_n can_v exercise_v no_o power_n neither_o can_v have_v any_o command_n over_o the_o good_a angel_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o magician_n do_v often_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o then_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o be_v do_v with_o power_n when_o satan_n be_v violent_o dispossess_v not_o of_o such_o when_o he_o give_v way_n of_o himself_o by_o some_o compact_n and_o contract_n with_o the_o conjurer_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o perfect_a ejection_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v both_o out_o of_o the_o body_n ad_fw-la soul_n but_o when_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o satanical_a power_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v more_o strong_o possess_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o cast_n out_o 5._o that_o sorcerer_n do_v work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n themselves_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n for_o porphyrius_n who_o be_v a_o great_a magician_n as_o eusebius_n note_v he_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o he_o call_v god_n do_v signify_v unto_o man_n 6._o quibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la dij_fw-la cogantur_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la illis_fw-la offerendâ—_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o what_o thing_n the_o devil_n be_v force_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o what_o day_n they_o shall_v choose_v what_o sign_n and_o image_n thâ—y_o shall_v make_v and_o such_o like_a and_o eusebius_n further_a set_v down_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o epistle_n write_v by_o porphyrius_n to_o aâ—ebonus_n the_o egyptian_a wherein_o he_o propound_v nine_o inexplicable_a doubt_n as_o he_o call_v they_o about_o magical_a practice_n 1._o how_o magician_n do_v invocate_v the_o spirit_n as_o their_o superior_n when_o they_o command_v they_o as_o their_o inferior_n 2._o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o magician_n bid_v man_n to_o be_v just_a when_o as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o send_v do_v many_o wicked_a thing_n 3._o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o conjurer_n unless_o he_o abstain_v from_o venery_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v send_v do_v inflame_v to_o venery_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n practice_n 4._o they_o prescribe_v their_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v about_o invocation_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o yet_o themselves_o delight_v in_o the_o smell_n and_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a thing_n to_o use_v any_o magical_a practice_n and_o yet_o many_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v practise_v with_o dead_a thing_n both_o beast_n and_o man_n 6._o they_o do_v terrify_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o invocation_n with_o threat_n as_o if_o they_o answer_v not_o they_o will_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o isis_n and_o deliver_v osiris_n member_n to_o typhan_n but_o how_o can_v spirit_n be_v fear_v with_o threat_n 7._o they_o use_v ridiculous_a invocation_n as_o thus_o they_o call_v upon_o their_o spirit_n thou_o which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o slâ—â—e_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v thy_o seat_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o can_v change_v thy_o shape_n every_o hour_n which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n spirit_n shall_v seem_v not_o to_o regard_v 8._o they_o use_v barbarous_a and_o strange_a word_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n understand_v only_o the_o scythian_a or_o some_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n 9_o see_v spirit_n be_v insensible_a and_o incorporeal_a how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v allure_v with_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n these_o be_v porphyries_n
send_v before_o when_o the_o other_o plague_n be_v but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o as_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v omit_v beside_o but_o thostatus_n refuse_v this_o conjecture_n for_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v only_o here_o express_v that_o pharaoh_n send_v if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o other_o plague_v all_o but_o the_o first_o as_o of_o the_o frog_n the_o lice_n and_o swarm_n be_v such_o as_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o send_v and_o in_o the_o plague_n follow_v but_o in_o the_o first_o pharaoh_n do_v not_o then_o bethink_v himself_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n perer._n 3_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o pharaoh_n though_o now_o twice_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v so_o much_o by_o moses_n do_v neglect_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o israelite_n be_v exempt_v from_o these_o plague_n or_o no._n simler_n quest_n vii_o why_o pharaoh_n call_v not_o to_o moses_n to_o pray_v pharaoh_n entreat_v not_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o remove_v this_o plague_n partly_o through_o envy_n and_o grief_n to_o see_v the_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o his_o heart_n partly_o because_o the_o other_o plague_n continue_v sometime_o and_o so_o may_v be_v remove_v but_o this_o plague_n of_o mortality_n and_o murrain_n come_v all_o at_o once_o and_o sudden_o sweep_v the_o cattle_n away_o so_o that_o no_o remedy_n be_v leave_v neither_o be_v there_o place_n for_o prayer_n to_o remove_v it_o after_o this_o plague_n have_v sudden_o smite_v their_o cattle_n in_o all_o their_o coast_n pererius_n quest_n viii_o whether_o this_o plague_n be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a concern_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o natural_a plague_n but_o supernatural_a for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o cattle_n that_o be_v shall_v smite_v they_o immediate_o no_o mean_n be_v use_v at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o aaron_n rod_n whereby_o other_o plague_n be_v call_v for_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o infectious_a as_o other_o natural_a plague_n be_v for_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o israelite_n feed_v among_o the_o egyptian_n cattle_n they_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v not_o smite_v at_o all_o with_o this_o plague_n simler_n 2._o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o preparation_n unto_o this_o plague_n by_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v mention_v cap._n 8.14_o that_o the_o land_n stink_v of_o the_o dead_a frog_n and_o so_o both_o the_o air_n and_o ground_n be_v corrupt_v apt_a to_o breed_v putrefaction_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n general_o have_v be_v corrupt_v the_o man_n have_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n quest_n ix_o why_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o six_o plague_n vers._n 10._o and_o moses_n sprinkle_v they_o towards_o heaven_n 1._o they_o both_o take_v the_o ash_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n but_o moses_n sprinkle_v they_o towards_o heaven_n philo_n say_v that_o aaron_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o plague_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v smite_v and_o moses_n of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n &_o out_o of_o the_o air_n augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o aaron_n office_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n because_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o plague_n which_o come_v from_o above_o but_o these_o be_v curious_a observation_n the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o they_o stand_v both_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o moses_n as_o the_o chief_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v as_o pharaoh_n god_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o wonder_n ferus_fw-la 2._o as_o the_o two_o first_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o water_n the_o two_o next_o on_o the_o earth_n so_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o air_n simler_n rather_o than_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n as_o ferus_fw-la quest_n x._o of_o the_o six_o plague_n of_o boil_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o vers._n 10._o and_o there_o come_v boil_n break_v out_o first_o the_o handful_n of_o ash_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o air_n there_o be_v raise_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o white_a dust_n like_o unto_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n over_o all_o egypt_n which_o dust_n can_v not_o be_v engender_v of_o that_o handful_n but_o upon_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o great_a power_n cause_v that_o cloud_n of_o dust_n in_o the_o air_n over_o all_o egypt_n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o moses_n take_v of_o the_o white_a ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n so_o they_o fall_v upon_o man_n &_o beast_n cause_v burn_v boil_n which_o at_o the_o first_o swell_v &_o hove_v the_o flesh_n &_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o sore_n the_o word_n here_o use_v for_o blister_n be_v derive_v of_o bagnah_n which_o signify_v to_o boil_v up_o as_o the_o water_n do_v at_o the_o fire_n borrh._o perer._n philo._n think_v that_o these_o sore_n or_o boil_v be_v over_o all_o their_o body_n &_o grow_v into_o one_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o behold_v 3._o this_o plague_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o egyptian_n sin_n for_o as_o they_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o furnace_n work_n in_o the_o burn_a of_o brick_n so_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o burn_a sore_n which_o come_v of_o the_o ash_n take_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n perer._n quest_n xi_o why_o the_o egyptian_n be_v smite_v with_o ulcer_n vers._n 11._o and_o the_o boil_n be_v upon_o the_o enchanter_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o the_o magician_n though_o before_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v persist_v still_o in_o their_o malice_n against_o moses_n simler_n hereupon_o cajetan_n think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o but_o rather_o some_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o resist_v moses_n still_o that_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o for_o like_a as_o the_o same_o air_n that_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v away_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o light_n be_v darken_v again_o perer._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v confound_v first_o when_o aaron_n serpent_n eat_v up_o they_o second_o when_o their_o power_n be_v restrain_v in_o the_o three_o plague_n and_o now_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o they_o be_v punish_v 3._o like_o unto_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v all_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n to_o prince_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v plague_v borrh._n and_o thus_o the_o magician_n of_o that_o pharaoh_n of_o rome_n be_v smite_v with_o exulcerate_v conscience_n which_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n do_v bring_v forth_o most_o vile_a ulcer_n of_o impiety_n simlerus_n quest_n xii_o of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n 1._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o obfirme_v or_o strengthen_v chazak_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n or_o rather_o stubburnenes_n to_o stand_v against_o god_n there_o be_v another_o word_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n cabadh_fw-mi to_o make_v heavy_a as_o cap._n 8.15_o pharaoh_n first_o by_o his_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n harden_v or_o make_v his_o heart_n heavy_a the_o lord_n as_o by_o cast_v a_o heavy_a weight_n upon_o it_o make_v it_o heavy_a jun._n 2._o origen_n well_o note_v how_o sometime_o pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n c._n 8.15_o sometime_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o harden_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o it_o come_v when_o man_n by_o their_o impenitency_n abuse_v the_o lenity_n and_o longanimitie_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o but_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o harden_v by_o the_o lord_n rom._n 9_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o high_a matter_n which_o paul_n hear_v be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v thus_o origen_n count_v this_o a_o great_a secret_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o such_o a_o secret_a but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o same_o open_v in_o scripture_n how_o the_o lord_n by_o give_v wicked_a man_n over_o to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v his_o
be_v otherwise_o good_a king_n that_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v 4._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o high_a place_n for_o some_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n as_o those_o which_o solomon_n have_v build_v about_o jerusalem_n for_o ashteroth_n chemosh_n and_o milchom_n which_o place_v josias_n defile_v place_n 1_o king_n 23.14_o there_o be_v other_o high_a place_n where_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o josias_n also_o put_v down_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n among_o their_o brethren_n 1_o king_n 23.9_o who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v idolatrous_a priest_n can_v not_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n tostat._v qua_v 44._o quest_n xxvi_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o go_v and_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n vers._n 24._o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n neither_o come_v nor_o go_v by_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o in_o every_o place_n can_v move_v or_o change_v the_o place_n for_o where_o any_o move_a be_v there_o one_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o go_v unto_o another_o but_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n be_v in_o all_o place_n alike_o 2._o yet_o though_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n you_z he_o occupy_v no_o place_n nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la indivisibile_fw-la &_o minùs_fw-la occupans_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la nothing_o be_v more_o indivisible_a and_o less_o occupy_v a_o place_n than_o god_n be_v a_o angel_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n soul_n deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la illabitur_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la intus_fw-la manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o whole_o remain_v within_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n herein_o between_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o the_o other_o finite_a spirit_n as_o namely_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la whole_a and_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n unitur_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la finis_fw-la it_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o end_n for_o the_o body_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n body_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o soul_n second_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o body_n as_o the_o form_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o join_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o form_n a_o man_n be_v distinguish_v in_o his_o kind_n from_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o soul_n as_o the_o form_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n three_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n tanquam_fw-la motor_n as_o a_o agent_n and_o mover_n so_o it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v to_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o every_o other_o part_n a_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n now_o then_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o one_o part_n more_o than_o in_o another_o so_o be_v god_n in_o the_o world_n comprehend_v all_o and_o himself_o not_o be_v comprehend_v 4._o further_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n neither_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o other_o finite_a spirit_n because_o they_o be_v compositi_fw-la ex_fw-la actu_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la they_o consist_v of_o a_o act_n and_o a_o power_n or_o possibility_n they_o be_v in_o one_o place_n have_v a_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o be_v in_o another_o therefore_o god_n because_o he_o be_v purus_fw-la act_v we_o a_o pure_a act_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v every_o where_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o in_o act_n if_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o have_v not_o a_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o be_v in_o another_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v actual_o there_o but_o in_o power_n and_o possibility_n only_o 5._o as_o a_o finite_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n in_fw-la quo_fw-la applicat_fw-la virtutem_fw-la suum_fw-la where_o it_o do_v exercise_v and_o apply_v the_o power_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n because_o it_o only_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n so_o god_n because_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v two_o way_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n secundùm_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o secundùm_fw-la essentiam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o include_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v so_o without_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o not_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la non_fw-la inclusus_fw-la extra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la exclusus_fw-la supra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la elatus_fw-la infra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la depressus_fw-la god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o include_v without_o the_o world_n but_o not_o exclude_v above_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o elevate_v or_o lift_v up_o and_o under_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o depress_v or_o put_v under_o etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o god_n essential_a presence_n for_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o work_v he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o work_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o and_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v other_o world_n beside_o this_o thither_o god_n infinite_a power_n will_v extend_v itself_o yet_o the_o action_n or_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a quia_fw-la actio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o action_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v or_o make_v therefore_o because_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a the_o action_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a and_o determinate_a likewise_o yet_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o itself_o remain_v infinite_a 8._o now_o than_o god_n be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o this_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a action_n one_o general_n whereby_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o work_v in_o every_o place_n and_o so_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n because_o this_o general_a power_n work_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v a_o special_a action_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o when_o he_o work_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o show_v manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o and_o according_a to_o this_o special_a operation_n the_o lord_n be_v understand_v to_o go_v and_o come_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n tostat._n qu._n 46.47_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o bless_v thou_o veniam_fw-la occulta_fw-la inspiratione_n benedicam_fw-la corporali_fw-la &_o spirituali_fw-la benedictione_n i_o will_v come_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n gloss._n interlinear_o quest_n xxvii_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v up_o by_o step_n to_o the_o altar_n vers._n 26._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o my_o altar_n 1._o all_o kind_n of_o ascend_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d forbid_v for_o the_o altar_n be_v three_o cubit_n high_a chap._n 27._o the_o priest_n can_v not_o minister_v without_o some_o ascent_n and_o rise_n up_o to_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v therefore_o quidam_fw-la ascensus_fw-la sinâ—_n gradibuâ—_n punlatim_fw-la ascendendo_fw-la a_o certain_a ascent_n or_o go_v up_o without_o step_n rise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o â—_o solomon_n think_v lyran._n ascensus_fw-la erat_fw-la continuns_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la the_o go_v up_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o earth_n tostat._v 2._o therefore_o all_o step_n up_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o reason_n after_o allege_v lest_o their_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v see_v magis_fw-la vetantur_fw-la gradus_fw-la scalae_fw-la ligneae_fw-la the_o step_n or_o scale_n
puram_fw-la religionem_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o concedens_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la victimarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o take_v away_o the_o pure_a religion_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o assertion_n he_o ground_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n chap._n 7_o 2d_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n i_o command_v they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n quest_n xxv_o 〈…〉_z quest_n xxvi_o 〈…〉_z quest_n xxvii_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n write_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n augustine_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o compare_v of_o those_o two_o place_n together_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o where_o the_o one_o evangelist_n write_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n another_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v 60._o that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n so_o be_v it_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n gregory_n by_o the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o god_n finger_n understand_v spiritualem_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n theophylact_n thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o finger_n be_v to_o the_o hand_n so_o ambrose_n say_v ad_fw-la formaâ—â—â—itatis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la referendem_fw-la digiti_fw-la nuncupationem_fw-la that_o the_o term_n of_o finger_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o unity_n not_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o curious_a 2._o these_o reason_n therefore_o may_v rather_o be_v give_v of_o this_o phrase_n and_o term_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v opere_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o the_o finger_n be_v instrument_n of_o work_v tostat._v qu._n 13._o 2._o gallasius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o paucity_n and_o fewness_n of_o the_o precept_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o digitis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d possent_fw-la which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o may_v be_v number_v upon_o the_o finger_n 3._o this_o be_v add_v also_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v both_o make_v and_o prepare_v and_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o be_v not_o the_o second_o which_o moses_n make_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o moses_n but_o write_v upon_o by_o god_n chap._n 34.1_o jun._n 4._o and_o further_o though_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o finger_n neither_o be_v like_a in_o bodily_a shape_n unto_o man_n yet_o this_o may_v have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v become_v very_a man_n with_o hand_n and_o foot_n like_v unto_o we_o as_o borrhaius_n note_v digitus_fw-la humanâ—â—_n deo_fw-la assingitur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o finger_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n quest_n xxviii_o whether_o moses_n do_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n vers._n 2._o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o exod._n 34.28_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o table_n how_o then_o be_v they_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n deuter._n 1._o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o first_o table_n be_v write_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o by_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o affirm_v chap._n 34.1_o that_o god_n also_o do_v write_v upon_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o reconcile_v thâ—se_a place_n 〈…〉_z moses_n ministerialiter_fw-la that_o god_n do_v write_v because_o he_o indict_v and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o moses_n do_v write_v they_o as_o the_o penman_n and_o instrument_n and_o he_o have_v another_o conceit_n beside_o that_o moses_n seem_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v miraculous_o 〈…〉_z that_o moses_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o first_o table_n they_o be_v deliver_v 〈…〉_z only_o prepare_v the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v upon_o 3._o 〈…〉_z say_v it_o be_v a_o phrase_n only_o he_o do_v 〈…〉_z quest_n xxix_o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈…〉_z by_o angel_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n special_a and_o particular_a providence_n towards_o his_o child_n vers._n 2._o behold_v i_o have_v call_v by_o name_n bezaleel_n this_o show_v the_o singular_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v vessel_n in_o that_o he_o know_v they_o by_o name_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o samuel_n by_o name_n 1._o sam._n 3._o like_o as_o among_o man_n it_o be_v count_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n if_o any_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o prince_n by_o name_n and_o in_o the_o athenian_a and_o roman_a commonwealth_n such_o as_o be_v popular_a will_v labour_v to_o call_v the_o most_o of_o the_o citizen_n by_o their_o name_n god_n have_v not_o then_o a_o general_a care_n only_o over_o his_o child_n but_o his_o particular_a providence_n watch_v over_o they_o simler_n 2._o doct._n mechanical_a art_n god_n gift_n vers._n 3._o who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n bezaleel_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o manual_a trade_n and_o mechanical_a art_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o they_o be_v his_o gift_n marbach_n b._n babe_v for_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o jam._n 1.17_o 3._o doct._n even_o work_v tend_v to_o charity_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v ordinary_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n vers._n 13._o notwithstanding_o keep_v you_o my_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n no_o not_o to_o work_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n than_o no_o other_o servile_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o intuitu_fw-la pietatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o to_o make_v garment_n to_o clothe_v the_o poor_a to_o go_v a_o fish_n to_o redeem_v captive_n oleaster_n which_o work_v of_o charity_n where_o necessity_n constrain_v may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o it_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o confut._n against_o those_o that_o despise_v handicraft_n as_o base_a â—nd_n contemptible_a vers._n 2._o who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o handicraftman_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n from_o heaven_n to_o work_v skilful_o in_o their_o mystery_n that_o assertion_n of_o cicero_n be_v to_o be_v mislike_v who_o thus_o write_v of_o these_o mechanical_a art_n opifices_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o arte_fw-la sordida_fw-la versantur_fw-la â—r_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ingenuum_fw-la habere_fw-la potest_fw-la officina_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o tradesman_n be_v occupy_v in_o base_a art_n neither_o can_v any_o ingenuous_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o a_o artisan_n shop_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v that_o handicraft_n may_v be_v count_v base_a and_o illiberal_a in_o comparison_n of_o liberal_a science_n but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v commendable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v marbach_n our_o bless_a saviour_n wrought_v carpenter_n work_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o carpenter_n mark_n 6.3_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o tentmaker_n and_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o say_v minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n act._n 20.34_o 2._o confut._n against_o free_a will_n i_o have_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o calvin_n give_v this_o note_n vitiosa_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la illa_fw-la partitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o evil_a partition_n whereby_o man_n do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o help_n which_o they_o use_v partly_o to_o nature_n and_o god_n gift_n partly_o to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o their_o industry_n itself_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o humane_a art_n proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n how_o much_o more_o have_v man_n no_o activity_n at_o all_o in_o divine_a thing_n 〈…〉_z by_o grace_n this_o then_o evident_o overthrow_v free_a will_n in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o our_o
as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v allege_v before_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o departure_n chap._n 33.3_o then_o he_o intreat_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o merciful_a nature_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v pardon_n and_o three_o he_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n jun._n 3._o and_o moses_n confess_v and_o say_v our_o sin_n include_v also_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a in_o god_n sight_n simler_n as_o daniel_n also_o pray_v dan._n 9.5_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n cajetan_n think_v he_o have_v relation_n to_o aaron_n sin_n for_o the_o which_o he_o intreat_v but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v better_a 4._o moses_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n omit_v the_o three_o that_o be_v transgression_n which_o proceed_v of_o pride_n and_o contempt_n against_o god_n tostatus_n and_o cajetan_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o offend_v against_o god_n excontemptu_fw-la of_o contempt_n but_o by_o these_o two_o all_o other_o sin_n rather_o be_v understand_v simler_n for_o moses_n will_v make_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o compassion_n 5._o moses_n also_o wise_o frame_v his_o prayer_n and_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v profess_v himself_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n so_o moses_n say_v pardon_v our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o reserve_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o so_o moses_n intreat_v that_o he_o will_v take_v they_o for_o his_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o ferus_fw-la quest_n xx._n what_o covenant_n the_o lord_n here_o renew_v with_o moses_n vers._n 10._o behold_v i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n before_o all_o the_o people_n 1._o cajetan_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o special_a covenant_n make_v with_o aaron_n and_o moses_n the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o moses_n make_v no_o suit_n or_o request_n for_o himself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o people_n name_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o general_a covenant_n which_o he_o will_v now_o â—enue_v with_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v here_o propound_v which_o concern_v the_o people_n in_o general_a simler_n 2._o ferus_fw-la seem_v to_o understand_v this_o covenant_n of_o that_o solemn_a league_n which_o moses_n make_v with_o the_o people_n deut._n 29._o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n but_o that_o be_v only_o a_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n here_o make_v because_o the_o people_n which_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n great_a wonder_n in_o egypt_n be_v all_o then_o dead_a this_o covenant_n than_o be_v at_o this_o time_n revive_v when_o the_o lord_n write_v the_o second_o time_n the_o commandment_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o send_v down_o moses_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o people_n simler_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o special_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n one_o be_v absolute_a that_o the_o bless_a messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o nation_n the_o other_o be_v conditional_a for_o the_o inherit_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o afterward_o through_o their_o disobedience_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o when_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n simler_n quest_n xxi_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o marvel_n vers._n 10_o i_o will_v do_v marvellous_a there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o wonder_n or_o marvel_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o some_o be_v such_o as_o be_v strange_a and_o unusual_a yet_o not_o beside_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o skill_n and_o device_n of_o man_n such_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o diâ—na_n at_o ephesus_n mausâ—lus_n tomb_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o rhodes_n and_o juppiters_n image_n at_o olympus_n make_v by_o phidias_n the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n which_o semiramis_n make_v and_o the_o pyramid_n in_o egypt_n 2._o some_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o spirit_n but_o they_o differ_v from_o true_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n for_o either_o they_o be_v counterfeit_a work_n do_v by_o the_o deceit_n and_o collusion_n of_o satan_n such_o be_v the_o magician_n serpent_n that_o contend_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o wonder_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2_o thessaly_n 2._o or_o they_o be_v do_v to_o a_o false_a end_n to_o confirm_v superstition_n and_o false_a religion_n such_o as_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o superstitious_a monk_n in_o pilgrimage_n and_o at_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o error_n simler_n 3._o but_o the_o true_a miracle_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o these_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o such_o which_o only_o work_v terror_n and_o admiration_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o thunder_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v or_o such_o as_o be_v for_o some_o necessary_a use_n and_o present_a benefit_n as_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o such_o be_v all_o our_o bless_a saviour_n miracle_n which_o always_o tend_v to_o some_o profitable_a end_n or_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v send_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v up_o cora_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 5._o simler_n quest_n xxii_o what_o marvel_v these_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v he_o will_v do_v vers._n 10._o marvel_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o some_o understand_v these_o marvel_n to_o be_v those_o wonderful_a sign_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o otherwise_o these_o sign_n be_v never_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o letter_n gloss._n interlinear_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o such_o sign_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n among_o who_o he_o be_v shall_v see_v they_o be_v present_o then_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o such_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n the_o lord_n show_v indeed_o unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o rupertus_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o ferus_fw-la of_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o otherwise_o say_v rupertus_n majora_n signa_fw-la visae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n great_a sign_n be_v see_v in_o egypt_n than_o any_o do_v among_o that_o people_n before_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o work_n as_o he_o will_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n jun._n 3._o oleaster_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o familiarity_n which_o moses_n have_v with_o god_n like_a as_o never_o any_o have_v before_o he_o or_o after_o but_o that_o be_v no_o terrible_a thing_n but_o rather_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a 4._o tostatus_n understand_v these_o marvellous_a thing_n of_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n face_n because_o that_o serve_v special_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o league_n make_v here_o with_o the_o people_n the_o other_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v after_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v so_o long_o after_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n qu._n 11._o contra._n 1._o the_o wonder_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v terrible_a but_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n countenance_n be_v not_o terrible_a but_o glorious_a which_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o afraid_a to_o behold_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o wonderful_a work_n but_o these_o be_v many_o here_o speak_v of_o 3._o and_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v confirmation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n 5._o cajetan_n especial_o refer_v these_o marvel_n to_o those_o terrible_a sign_n which_o be_v special_o show_v to_o confirm_v moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n as_o the_o
brightness_n it_o be_v like_o so_o long_o till_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v without_o the_o host_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v perfect_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o this_o shine_a in_o his_o face_n continual_o while_o it_o last_v with_o he_o but_o that_o while_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o people_n his_o face_n do_v not_o shine_v but_o when_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o god_n the_o brightness_n be_v renew_a and_o then_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o cover_v his_o face_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o moses_n face_n continual_o shine_v while_o this_o brightness_n remain_v with_o he_o for_o when_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o remove_v the_o cover_n from_o his_o face_n his_o face_n then_o shine_v before_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v cover_v it_o his_o brightness_n then_o be_v not_o renew_v always_o when_o he_o go_v in_o but_o he_o have_v it_o before_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o when_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o god_n aliqualiter_fw-la suscipiebat_fw-la augmentum_fw-la it_o may_v receive_v some_o increase_n and_o augmentation_n tostat._v quaest_n 28._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n god_n only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n vers._n 1._o hue_n thou_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o i_o will_v write_v as_o moses_n hew_v the_o stone_n and_o prepare_v the_o table_n but_o god_n do_v write_v in_o they_o so_o man_n may_v move_v exhort_v prepare_v and_o stir_v up_o but_o god_n only_o docet_fw-la intus_fw-la teach_v inward_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n ferus_fw-la as_o paul_n may_v plant_v apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 2._o doct._n sin_n be_v no_o substance_n vers._n 7._o forgive_a or_o take_v away_o iniquity_n if_o god_n take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n and_o yet_o spare_v sinner_n then_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o accident_n marbach_n the_o apostle_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3.4_o as_o then_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v no_o substance_n but_o grace_n infuse_v so_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o evil_a quality_n or_o habit_n no_o substantial_a thing_n 3._o doct._n god_n general_a promise_n must_v be_v special_o apply_v by_o faith_n vers._n 9_o pardon_v our_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n god_n have_v proclaim_v himself_o before_o to_o be_v merciful_a forgive_a sin_n but_o moses_n be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o general_a apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o labour_v for_o a_o particular_a assurance_n thereof_o so_o it_o suffice_v not_o general_o to_o know_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n nisi_fw-la speciali_fw-la fide_fw-la applicemus_fw-la unless_o we_o make_v special_a application_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n pelarg._n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o galath_n 2.20_o 4._o doct._n of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v vers._n 8._o moses_n make_v haste_n and_o bow_v himself_o etc._n etc._n moses_n here_o teach_v we_o a_o right_a form_n of_o prayer_n 1._o first_o though_o he_o have_v pray_v before_o yet_o he_o pray_v again_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v often_o 2._o he_o humble_v himself_o bow_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o he_o pray_v in_o secret_a in_o the_o mount_n lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o god_n 4._o he_o be_v not_o long_o in_o prayer_n but_o compendious_a 5._o he_o pray_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o people_n 6._o he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n mercy_n confess_v his_o and_o the_o people_n sin_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v pray_v amiss_o simler_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controu._n that_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o any_o upon_o their_o repentance_n vers._n 1._o hue_n thou_o two_o table_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n who_o although_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o repentance_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n which_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o who_o deny_v pardon_n or_o reconciliation_n to_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n marbach_n whereas_o both_o david_n after_o those_o two_o great_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o peter_z after_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o their_o repentance_n restore_v to_o god_n favour_n 2._o controu._n that_o man_n can_v prepare_v his_o own_o heart_n procopius_n give_v this_o note_n that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o prepare_v the_o first_o table_n and_o write_v in_o they_o it_o signify_v that_o god_n first_o svo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la paravit_fw-la cordis_fw-la tabulas_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la impressit_fw-la by_o his_o spirit_n prepare_v the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n print_v they_o but_o these_o second_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n quilibet_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la praparet_fw-la every_o one_o prepare_v by_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o prepare_v his_o own_o heart_n who_o of_o himself_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o god_n only_o must_v open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o 3._o controu._n all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n irremissible_a vers._n 7._o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n cajetan_n note_v hereupon_o that_o quodlibet_n peccati_fw-la genus_fw-la veniam_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la invenit_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o find_v forgiveness_n with_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o hîc_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr venia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o here_o be_v speech_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n on_o god_n behalf_n there_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la peccantis_fw-la indispositi_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o regulariter_fw-la ordinary_o such_o shall_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n etc._n etc._n so_o herein_o he_o seem_v to_o concur_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o simple_o irremissible_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la ordinary_a &_o ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la but_o not_o ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n contra_fw-la 1._o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o al-sufficient_a and_o abound_a mercy_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v unpardonable_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o invincible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o such_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o can_v repent_v it_o be_v irremissible_a 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v renew_a by_o repentance_n such_o namely_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v without_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o to_o repent_v than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v forgive_v see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o error_n 73._o 4._o controu._n the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o privilege_v from_o sin_n vers._n 7._o and_o not_o make_v innocent_a but_o the_o latin_a text_n read_v thus_o nullus_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la innocens_fw-la est_fw-la none_o of_o himself_o be_v innocent_a before_o thou_o which_o text_n as_o they_o read_v it_o do_v include_v that_o none_o be_v innocent_a before_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o free_a from_o actual_a sin_n much_o less_o original_a which_o question_n though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o define_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o tostat_n quaest_n 8._o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o be_v innocent_a before_o god_n per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o themselves_o yet_o with_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o his_o mercy_n ex_fw-la nocente_fw-la innocentem_fw-la reddere_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o can_v make_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v innocent_a so_o ne_fw-la nocens_fw-la esset_fw-la efficere_fw-la he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o
parâ—â—en_o câ—p_n 13._o i.p._n i._o a._n p._n i.s._n i._o a._n p._n i.a.p._n i._o euseb._n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la praeparat_fw-la evang._n cap._n ultiâ—_n pererius_n i._o â—_o i._o b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la i._o a._n a._n b._n v.l._n i._n a._n p._n i._o i._n v._o cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la i._o a._n i._o v._n l._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la i._n v._o a._n hierome_n epist_n 136._o ad_fw-la marâ—ellaâ—â—_n lib._n 1._o decon_n sens_fw-fr evang._n cap._n 22._o euseb._n lâ—b_v 9_o de_fw-la praepâ—rat_fw-la evang._n cap._n ult_n josephus_n lib._n 11._o antiq._n in_o fine_a b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la i._o a._n p._n i._o a._n p._n b._n g._n l._n b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la i._o b._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la august_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o plin._n 1._o cap._n lib._n 30._o ex._n eusebio_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o de_fw-la praeparat_fw-la evangel_n orig._n tract_n 35._o in_o matth._n ambrosâ—n_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la praepar_fw-la evang._n a_o strange_a report_n if_o true_a of_o the_o place_n where_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v bury_v august_n lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 18._o causa_fw-la 6._o qu._n â—_o cap._n episcop_n justin._n respond_v ad_fw-la 24._o cue_n orthodox_n plin._n lib._n 32._o cap._n 1._o wonderful_a thing_n wrought_v by_o air_n divers_a particular_n of_o strange_a work_n which_o satan_n have_v power_n to_o do_v iâ—_n god_n permit_v lamia_n be_v take_v for_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n god_n divers_a way_n limit_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n august_n in_o psal._n 61._o august_n in_o psal._n 77._o august_n ibid._n august_n cont_n epist._n second_o cap._n 10._o august_n in_o psal._n 77._o lib._n 22._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 22._o august_n lâ—b_fw-la cont_n secund_n august_n in_o psal._n 77._o ambros._n hierom._n lib._n 4.7_o origen_n in_o librum_fw-la job._n philo_z strat_a lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la appoâ—â—_n cap._n 3._o divers_a strange_a and_o admirable_a work_n in_o nature_n augustin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n câ—p_n 6._o ad_fw-la cap._n 10._o satan_n two_o way_n make_v thing_n to_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o fabulous_a report_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o imagine_a force_n of_o necromancy_n reason_n against_o necromancy_n in_o what_o case_n the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o appear_v tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la august_n lib._n 38._o quaest_n 79._o god_n only_o can_v transform_v and_o change_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o august_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 77._o psal._n 7â—_n 4â—_n inâ—_n cap._n ad_fw-la rom._n b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la i.c.g._n b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la i._o i.a.u._n i.u.a._n i.u.a.p._n plin._n lib._n 8._o c._n 29._o orosâ—us_a lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n stâ—â—_n his_o chronicle_n see_v the_o table_n orig._n in_o 8._o cap._n exod._n august_n sâ—rm_n 87._o the_o temper_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n â—â—_o pag._n â—1_n august_n qu._n 25._o in_o exod._n cyrill_n lib._n 1._o cont_n julian._n euseb._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr praep_n euang_n theodoret._n lib._n the_o curation_n graecâ—r_n affection_n how_o the_o devil_n may_v sometime_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la praeparat_fw-la evang._n cap._n 6._o porphyrius_n doubt_v move_v concern_v magical_a practice_n august_n lib._n 21._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 16_o august_n ibid._n plin._n lib._n 10._o cap_n 28._o plin._n lib._n â—â—_o cap._n 6._o reconciliation_n 1._o 1._o i._o a._n p._n b._n g._n cum_fw-la câ—ter_fw-la i._o b._n cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d reconciliation_n august_n lib._n 18._o the_o 〈◊〉_d deâ—_n cap._n 11._o august_n artiâ—_n 6._o fâ—ls_n imposit_a august_n in_o ps._n 7._o a._n p._n i._n i.p.b._n i.b.l._n etc._n etc._n i_o c._n a.p.u.i._n b._n g._n cum_fw-la câ—â—er_fw-la i._o cum_fw-la caet_fw-la i._n v._o a._n p._n i._o b._n c._n cum_fw-la câ—ter_fw-la reconciliation_n gregor_n lib._n â—0_n morâ—l_fw-it cap._n â—0_n the_o nine_o plague_n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n a._n p_o a._n p._n i._o cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la the_o ten_o plague_n what_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o hell_n torment_n the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n compare_v with_o the_o ten_o benefit_n which_o the_o israelite_n receive_v in_o the_o wilderness_n bernard_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr considerate_a august_n lib._n cant_fw-la articul_fw-la sibi_fw-la fall_n impo_n damas._n lib._n 4._o the_o fine_a orthodox_n c._n p._n 20._o isidor_n lib._n 2._o the_o sum_n bon_fw-fr cap._n 1â—_n pererius_n refute_v that_o mâ—sliketh_v augustâ—nes_n distinction_n that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n proceed_v of_o god_n origen_n lib._n 2._o periar_n basil_n in_o quâ—_n probat_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z esse_fw-la author_n molorum_fw-la hieroâ—_n epist_n 15â—_n ad_fw-la hedib_n august_n serm_n 89._o the_o temp_n chrysost._n homil_n â—7_n â—_o evang._n johan._n auguâ—_n epâ—st_n 1st_a grego_n lib._n 31._o moral_a cap._n 11._o august_n de_fw-fr prâ—dest_a lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o august_n in_o psa._n â—7_n zuingl_n de_fw-mi prouâ—d_v cap._n 5._o august_n in_o psal._n 57_o august_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr nature_n great_a c._n 23._o august_n cont_n julian._n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o de_fw-fr lib._n â—â—bit_n cap._n 20._o orig_n â—om_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d cant_v periâ—rch_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o august_n de_fw-fr corrâ—pt_n &_o great_a cap._n 13._o ambros_n lib_n 3._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la cap._n â—_o gregorius_n uâ—â—itatur_fw-la caâ—s_fw-la 23._o qu._n 4._o c._n 21._o i._o v._n v.i.c._n b.i.u._n i.s.p.u._n s.u.i._n v.c.s.i._n i.g._n 〈◊〉_d cater_n i.u.c._n i.c.a._n i.a.p._n i.u._n i.c._n i._o g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la i.a.p._n i.a.c._n cum_fw-la câ—ter_fw-la a.p.c.s._n beda_n lâ—b_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d temp_n august_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o it_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v raw_a 3._o of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n 4_o of_o the_o sour_a and_o bitter_a herb_n 5._o of_o the_o roast_n of_o the_o lamb_n whole_a together_o 6._o of_o the_o not_o reserve_v of_o any_o thing_n till_o the_o morning_n 7._o of_o the_o gird_v of_o their_o loin_n reconâ—ll_n pererius_n confute_v that_o think_v the_o hebrew_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o first_o passeover_n whether_o christ_n stand_v or_o sit_v at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n reconciliation_n 1._o of_o the_o day_n and_o month_n 2._o of_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n 3._o how_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lamb_n 4_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n how_o it_o resemble_v christ_n blood_n 5._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o leaven_n and_o sour_a herb_n 6._o of_o the_o eat_n with_o the_o loin_n giâ—â—_n and_o the_o shoe_n on_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o the_o hand_n phil._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mâ—sis_n august_n lib._n 2_o the_o doct_n christiana_n cap._n â—_o euseb._n eccles._n histor_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 13._o socrat._v lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o act._n 7._o dan._n 1._o acts._n 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o tit._n â—_o reconcil_n i.u.a.p._n i.a.c.p._n a.p._n b.g._n i._n v._o cum_fw-la cater_n i.u._n b._n g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la i.a._n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o fringe_n and_o frontlet_n hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la fabuâ—_n i._o i.c.u._n b._n g._n cum_fw-la cater_n b._n g.u._n i._o pererius_n confute_v that_o the_o israelite_n staâ—ed_v five_o or_o six_o hour_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n before_o they_o enter_v josephus_n report_n of_o the_o pamphilian_a sea_n give_v way_n to_o alexander_n examine_v piscator_fw-la note_v of_o some_o oversight_n i.u._n i.g.c.a.p._n i.u._n i._o a.p.b.g._n i._o i.l._n b.g._n i.c.p.g._n i._o i.u.a.p._n the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o hiâ—_n host_n how_o long_o the_o temple_n continue_v at_o jerusalem_n reconciliation_n i.u._n a.p.b.g._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la g.p.i._n b._n g.i.câ—_n câ—_n b_o g_o i._o quâ—st_n 60._o in_o exod._n quaest._n 2._o in_o exod._n qu._n 61._o in_o exod._n rupert_n lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 1â—_n rupert_n lib._n 3._o in_o exod._n â—_o â—_o 7_o quaest._n 4._o in_o exod._n tostat._n quâ—st_n 2._o in_o exod._n tostat._n quâ—st_n 4._o in_o exod._n lib._n 8._o the_o histor_n animal_n cap._n 1â—_n solinus_n cap._n 18._o gâ—len_n lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psaâ—_n lib._n â—â—_o câ—p_n â—â—_o tostat._n quast_o 6._o in_o exod._n joseph_n lib._n 3._o antiq._n cap._n 1._o tostat._n quâ—st_n 6._o in_o exod._n rupert_n lib._n 3._o in_o exod._n cap._n 15._o 6._o rupert_n lib._n 3._o in_o exod_n cap._n 16._o rupert_n lib._n 3._o in_o exod._n cap._n 17._o rupert_n lib._n 3._o cap._n â—9_n august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d senâ—_n 114._o josephâ—â—_n lib._n â—_o cap._n â—_o august_n quaest_n â—1_n in_o exod._n orig._n homil_n 7._o in_o exod._n lib._n 3._o in_o exod._n cap._n â—_o de_fw-fr utilitat_fw-la penitent_n cap._n 1._o habakuk_n 2._o vers_fw-la 10.11_o 12._o v.b.i._n i.a.p._n etc._n etc._n i.a.u.g._n b.g._n
euphrates_n his_o country_n in_o respect_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n and_o so_o aram_n naharaim_n or_o mesopotamia_n be_v take_v large_o as_o it_o comprehend_v chaldea_n also_o which_o indeed_o be_v abraham_n native_a country_n and_o so_o s._n stephen_n understand_v it_o act._n 7.2_o quest_n ix_o how_o isaac_n be_v say_v not_o to_o go_v again_o into_o chaldea_n where_o he_o be_v never_o before_o vers._n 6._o beware_v that_o thou_o bring_v not_o my_o son_n thither_o again_o 1._o not_o that_o isaac_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o promise_v or_o undertake_v to_o bring_v isaac_n thither_o again_o 2._o though_o isaac_n be_v never_o there_o before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v thither_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n in_o who_o loin_n he_o be_v who_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o as_o gen._n 15.16_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o israelite_n shall_v return_v thither_o again_o though_o their_o father_n only_a and_o not_o themselves_o have_v be_v there_o before_o mercer_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o gospel_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o never_o return_v to_o popery_n again_o muscul._n 3_o two_o reason_n especial_o move_v abraham_n not_o to_o suffer_v isaac_n to_o return_v into_o his_o country_n because_o god_n call_v he_o from_o his_o father_n house_n never_o to_o return_v thither_o and_o so_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o promise_n may_v have_v be_v hinder_v by_o isaack_n departure_n perer._n mercer_n 4._o jacob_n go_v thither_o to_o fetch_v a_o wife_n and_o to_o return_v again_o but_o if_o isaack_n wife_n refuse_v to_o come_v he_o have_v go_v himself_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o his_o abide_n there_o still_o mercer_n quest_n x._o angel_n minister_n and_o helper_n of_o marriage_n vers._n 7._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o abraham_n utter_v not_o by_o way_n of_o wish_v as_o aben_n ezra_n but_o he_o do_v confident_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n angel_n mercer_n 2._o we_o see_v the_o gentle_a nature_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n to_o we_o miserable_a man_n luther_n 3._o the_o dignity_n of_o marriage_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o angel_n mercer_n quest_n xi_o how_o abraham_n servant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v all_o his_o master_n good_n in_o his_o hand_n vers._n 10._o he_o take_v ten_o camel_n and_o he_o have_v all_o his_o master_n good_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o do_v not_o with_o rupertus_n allegorise_v these_o word_n by_o the_o ten_o camel_n understand_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v ten_o camel_n because_o all_o his_o master_n good_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o jun._n and_o the_o genev._n read_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v rule_v over_o all_o that_o abraham_n have_v v_o 2._o see_v the_o like_a phrase_n c._n 16.6_o 3._o other_o do_v read_v that_o he_o carry_v of_o all_o his_o master_n good_n with_o he_o either_o some_o of_o every_o sort_n perer._n or_o all_o be_v understand_v for_o many_o mercer_n but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v better_a 4._o that_o conceit_n of_o rasi_fw-la be_v but_o a_o toy_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o carry_v of_o all_o his_o good_n because_o he_o have_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o his_o master_n good_n to_o isaac_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o abraham_n have_v yet_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o good_n see_v his_o child_n by_o ketura_n be_v yet_o unborn_a to_o who_o he_o give_v their_o portion_n mercer_n quest_n xii_o of_o the_o abundance_n and_o necessary_a use_n of_o camel_n ten_o camel_n 1._o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v with_o g_o not_o c_z a_o camel_n howsoever_o use_n have_v otherwise_o obtain_v in_o other_o tongue_n calvin_n 2._o in_o those_o country_n there_o be_v great_a abundance_n of_o camel_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o hebrew_n overcome_a the_o agaren_n in_o battle_n take_v from_o they_o fifty_o thousand_o camel_n 1_o chron._n 5.20_o there_o be_v also_o great_a use_n of_o they_o for_o their_o swiftness_n they_o will_v go_v a_o hundred_o mile_n a_o day_n for_o their_o strength_n they_o will_v bear_v seven_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o weight_n for_o their_o hardness_n they_o will_v forbear_v drink_n sometime_o eight_o yea_o fifteen_o day_n ex_fw-la jul._n scalig._n advers._fw-la cardan_n exercitat_fw-la 209._o num_fw-la 2._o 3._o it_o appear_v then_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o solemn_a message_n or_o embassage_n rather_o 1._o by_o the_o company_n that_o go_v for_o other_o servant_n accompany_v he_o vers_n 32._o to_o guide_v those_o camel_n by_o the_o rich_a gift_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n which_o they_o undertake_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o messenger_n the_o chief_a in_o abraham_n house_n perer._n quest_n xiii_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nahor_n to_o the_o city_n of_o nahor_n 1._o not_o where_o nahor_n be_v bear_v but_o where_o nahor_n though_o now_o dead_a have_v a_o long_a time_n dwell_v fable_n as_o it_o be_v like_v not_o long_o after_o that_o abraham_n with_o his_o father_n there_o come_v thither_o 2._o the_o hebrew_n here_o feign_v a_o miracle_n without_o cause_n that_o abraham_n servant_n come_v from_o home_n to_o charras_n in_o a_o day_n journey_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o write_v that_o from_o hebron_n thither_o it_o be_v seventeen_o day_n journey_n ptolemy_n count_v from_o beerseba_n from_o whence_o hebron_n be_v not_o far_o distant_a to_o charras_n eight_o degree_n which_o make_v 120._o german_n mile_n mercer_n quest_n fourteen_o whether_o abraham_n servant_n do_v well_o in_o ask_v a_o sign_n vers._n 14._o grant_v that_o the_o maid_n to_o who_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o ask_n of_o a_o sign_n be_v no_o tempt_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o superstitious_a conjecture_n and_o vain_a observation_n of_o the_o augur_n and_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a 1._o one_o difference_n be_v as_o augustine_n note_v it_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la mirum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la petere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipso_fw-la miraculo_fw-la signum_fw-la sit_fw-la aliud_fw-la hac_fw-la observare_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la fiant_fw-la ut_fw-la mira_fw-la non_fw-la fint_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v some_o strange_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o strangeness_n thereof_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n another_o thing_n to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o miraculous_a or_o strange_a super_fw-la genes_n qu._n 53._o such_o be_v the_o fly_n of_o bird_n the_o search_a of_o beast_n inward_o which_o be_v superstitious_o observe_v by_o the_o heathen_a be_v thing_n ordinary_a and_o usual_a and_o of_o no_o special_a note_n but_o that_o which_o this_o servant_n ask_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v a_o rare_a and_o strange_a thing_n and_o not_o usual_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o again_o lyranus_fw-la give_v another_o note_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n by_o way_n of_o divination_n sed_fw-la praemissa_fw-la oratione_fw-la petivit_fw-la signum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la but_o make_v his_o prayer_n before_o he_o crave_v a_o sign_n 3._o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o fetch_v not_o his_o sign_n a_o far_o off_o sed_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la prasenti_fw-la 24._o from_o the_o present_a business_n calvin_n and_o he_o seek_v no_o other_o conjecture_n but_o from_o her_o hospitality_n and_o courtesy_n that_o she_o may_v be_v in_o manner_n answerable_a to_o his_o master_n chrysost._n he_o therefore_o desire_v no_o vain_a light_a or_o impertinent_a sign_n to_o be_v give_v he_o but_o a_o grave_n profitable_a and_o fit_a demonstration_n from_o the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o woman_n 4._o he_o ask_v not_o a_o sign_n as_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n or_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o ask_v in_o faith_n rely_v upon_o god_n providence_n not_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n but_o pray_v that_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v concern_v isaack_n wife_a may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v let_v that_o be_v she_o who_o thou_o have_v ordain_v for_o thy_o servant_n isaac_n and_o hereunto_o he_o be_v much_o encourage_v by_o that_o say_n of_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 7._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o muscul._n perer._n 5._o he_o be_v also_o hereunto_o direct_v whether_o by_o dream_n as_o aben_n ezra_n think_v be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n
calvin_n mercer_n wherefore_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o ask_v a_o sign_n not_o of_o distrust_n in_o god_n power_n or_o doubtfulness_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o with_o confidence_n in_o god_n nor_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v what_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o this_o to_o do_v not_o with_o any_o superstitious_a mind_n but_o with_o devout_a prayer_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v no_o tempt_v of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o as_o augustinus_n say_v of_o gedeon_n ask_v a_o sign_n consultatio_fw-la illa_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la tentatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o consultation_n rather_o than_o a_o tentation_n now_o see_v a_o entrance_n be_v make_v into_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o ghess_n and_o conjecture_n as_o be_v make_v by_o man_n speech_n or_o behaviour_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o abraham_n servant_n desire_v here_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o answer_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o maid_n whether_o she_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v isaack_n wife_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o some_o what_o more_o full_o to_o discuss_v this_o matter_n quest_n xv._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o conjectural_a and_o ominous_a prediction_n there_o be_v then_o four_o sort_n of_o such_o conjecture_n and_o ominous_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v prediction_n the_o first_o be_v natural_a which_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n certain_o foreshow_v that_o which_o follow_v as_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n as_o a_o cloud_n rise_v in_o the_o west_n cause_v and_o foreshow_v rain_n the_o southwind_n heat_n luke_n 14.55_o or_o the_o effect_n do_v sometime_o premonstrate_v the_o cause_n follow_v as_o the_o lightning_n the_o thunder_n which_o though_o it_o be_v first_o see_v and_o perceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o sight_n yet_o be_v it_o last_o do_v these_o sign_n and_o conjecture_n it_o be_v not_o superstitious_a or_o vain_a to_o observe_v second_o there_o be_v some_o humane_a conjecture_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n behaviour_n and_o action_n of_o man_n as_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v let_v fall_v a_o word_n call_v benhadad_n brother_n lawful_a the_o messenger_n take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a sign_n the_o latin_a translation_n say_v acceperunt_fw-la pro_fw-la omine_fw-la they_o take_v it_o for_o good_a luck_n 1_o king_n 20.22_o they_o thereby_o give_v conjecture_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n so_o when_o the_o king_n ahashuerosh_n have_v say_v of_o haman_n will_v he_o force_v the_o queen_n also_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o cover_v hamans_n face_n esther_n 6.8_o the_o like_a in_o foreign_a story_n be_v record_v of_o tarqvinius_n superbus_n king_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v send_v unto_o by_o his_o son_n sextus_n tarqvinius_n how_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o gabii_n that_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o their_o city_n he_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o messenger_n but_o top_v the_o head_n of_o the_o poppy_n in_o his_o garden_n with_o his_o staff_n whereby_o his_o son_n perceive_v his_o meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n low_a by_o their_o head_n by_o these_o humane_a conjecture_n we_o may_v guess_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n own_o power_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v 1._o but_o otherwise_o to_o catch_v at_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o divine_a oracle_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o ridiculous_a use_n as_o cicero_n give_v a_o instance_n how_o when_o m._n crassus_n do_v ship_v his_o army_n at_o brundisium_n one_o in_o the_o haven_n that_o bring_v fig_n from_o cannus_n a_o city_n in_o caria_n chance_v to_o cry_v out_o caricas_fw-la canneas_fw-la cannean_a fig_n divinatione_fw-la if_o crassâ—s_n have_v take_v this_o hint_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o evil_a luck_n and_o go_v no_o further_o he_o have_v not_o perish_v tully_n himself_o condemn_v such_o observation_n as_o ridiculous_a for_o then_o say_v he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n pedis_fw-la offensio_fw-la abruptio_fw-la corrigiae_fw-la &_o sternut_n amenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la observanda_fw-la the_o stumble_a of_o the_o foot_n break_v of_o the_o shoe_n point_n sneese_v and_o other_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v as_o ominous_a perer._n the_o three_o sort_n of_o prediction_n be_v divine_a which_o be_v either_o utter_v by_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v well_o advise_v and_o know_v what_o they_o say_v as_o jonathan_n encourage_v himself_o with_o this_o sign_n discern_v thereunto_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o philistines_n shall_v say_v come_v up_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o sam._n 14.10_o sometime_o god_n direct_v man_n tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n unaware_o as_o caiphas_n prophesy_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o one_o man_n to_o die_v for_o the_o people_n than_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o perish_v john_n 11.50_o yet_o caiphas_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o direction_n give_v unto_o augustine_n 8._o much_o perplex_v within_o himself_o what_o profession_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v betake_v himself_o unto_o by_o a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o tolle_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o thy_o book_n and_o read_v and_o then_o open_v the_o book_n he_o light_v upon_o that_o place_n rome_n 13.13_o see_v that_o we_o walk_v honest_o etc._n etc._n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n by_o read_v which_o sentence_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o youthful_a pleasure_n 17._o the_o four_o kind_n of_o ominous_a prediction_n be_v superstitious_a and_o diabolical_a whereof_o augustine_n give_v his_o judgement_n thus_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la decipiendos_fw-la homines_fw-la fit_a spirituum_fw-la seductorum_fw-la operatio_fw-la est_fw-la when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o deceive_v man_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n such_o be_v that_o conjecture_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o soothsayer_n among_o the_o philistines_n that_o if_o the_o ark_n which_o they_o have_v put_v into_o a_o new_a cart_n go_v up_o the_o way_n by_o bethshemesh_n than_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v do_v this_o great_a evil_n 1_o sam._n 6.9_o this_o indeed_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v and_o the_o event_n answer_v the_o prediction_n whereby_o the_o devil_n cunning_o wrought_v that_o those_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o soothsayer_n shall_v still_o retain_v their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n pausanias_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a superstitious_a observation_n in_o the_o town_n of_o phare_n in_o achaia_n where_o after_o the_o people_n have_v consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n their_o manner_n be_v go_v away_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o they_o hear_v afterward_o they_o take_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n pausan._n in_o achaic_n cicero_n report_v of_o paulus_n aemilius_n that_o prepare_v to_o go_v against_o perses_n king_n of_o macedonia_n divination_n and_o see_v his_o daughter_n sad_a and_o she_o answer_v be_v ask_v the_o reason_n because_o her_o little_a dog_n call_v persa_n be_v dead_a say_v he_o accipio_fw-la omen_fw-la i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o good_a luck_n my_o daughter_n such_o superstitious_a curious_a and_o vain_a observation_n be_v not_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n which_o satan_n use_v as_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o superstitious_a awe_n and_o fear_n and_o to_o seduce_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n quest_n fourteen_o why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rebecca_n be_v a_o virgin_n with_o this_o addition_n and_o unknown_a of_o man_n vers._n 16._o a_o virgin_n and_o unknown_a of_o man_n etc._n etc._n lest_o this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o superfluous_a speech_n because_o she_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o virgin_n unless_o she_o be_v unknown_a of_o man_n divers_a interpretation_n be_v give_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o outward_a habit_n and_o unknown_a of_o man_n for_o her_o chastity_n cajetan_n 2._o other_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o lewd_a use_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o abuse_v other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o their_o filthy_a lust_n beside_o the_o place_n of_o virginity_n they_o think_v she_o be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o virgin_n but_o altogether_o untouched_a or_o unknown_a in_o any_o part_n of_o her_o body_n rasi_fw-la rabbi_n solomon_n 3._o some_o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n only_o in_o body_n but_o unknown_a of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o tempt_v in_o her_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n origen_n hom_n 10._o in_o genes_n 4._o some_o think_v this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o
liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n like_v as_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o cast_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o sea_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o force_v man_n into_o many_o danger_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n exit_fw-la perer._n beside_o this_o absolute_a limitation_n and_o restraint_n of_o satan_n when_o god_n do_v stay_v he_o from_o work_v there_o be_v two_o other_o kind_n of_o inhibit_v satan_n for_o neither_o have_v satan_n such_o free_a scope_n to_o exercise_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o they_o be_v his_o proper_a subject_n and_o in_o they_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v their_o mind_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o but_o over_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v no_o command_n to_o delude_v deceive_v or_o seduce_v they_o neither_o to_o invade_v they_o at_o all_o without_o special_a licence_n from_o god_n as_o job_n tentation_n show_v and_o again_o though_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o try_v his_o child_n yet_o god_n so_o qualifi_v his_o assault_n and_o tentation_n as_o that_o they_o effect_v not_o that_o which_o satan_n intend_v but_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o that_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n propound_v as_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n as_o wheat_n and_o thorough_o to_o have_v sift_v he_o but_o christ_n uphold_v he_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22.31_o 32._o and_o that_o his_o tentation_n tend_v not_o to_o his_o subversion_n concern_v this_o threefold_a limitation_n of_o satan_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o here_o to_o add_v the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n for_o the_o first_o that_o satan_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o his_o power_n be_v restrain_v he_o thus_o write_v si_fw-la tantum_fw-la posset_n nocere_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quantum_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la aliquis_fw-la justorum_fw-la remaneret_fw-la if_o the_o devil_n may_v hurt_v 61._o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o any_o of_o the_o just_a shall_v remain_v for_o the_o second_o that_o satan_n power_n be_v more_o free_a and_o absolute_a over_o the_o wicked_a he_o thus_o say_v in_o fili_fw-la be_v diffidentiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la mancipus_fw-la operatur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o pecoribus_fw-la in_o the_o son_n of_o unbelief_n he_o work_v as_o in_o his_o own_o vessel_n as_o man_n upon_o their_o cattle_n again_o sicut_fw-la homo_fw-la de_fw-la pecore_fw-la svo_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la de_fw-fr alienâ—_n pecore_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la 77._o expectat_fw-la sibi_fw-la dari_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o a_o man_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o cattle_n but_o with_o another_o man_n he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o expect_v first_o that_o leave_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o owner_n for_o the_o three_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n to_o assault_v his_o own_o servant_n yet_o he_o moderate_v the_o action_n that_o satan_n work_v not_o his_o will_n upon_o he_o but_o what_o he_o intend_v for_o their_o destruction_n the_o lord_n direct_v to_o be_v only_o for_o their_o probation_n augustine_n also_o thus_o infer_v vtitur_fw-la deus_fw-la angelis_n malis_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ad_fw-la puniendos_fw-la malos_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o achab_n ibid._n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la probandos_fw-la &_o manifestandos_fw-mi bonos_fw-es sicut_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o job_n god_n use_v evil_a angel_n not_o only_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o in_o achab_n but_o to_o prove_v and_o make_v know_v the_o good_a as_o he_o do_v in_o job._n thus_o then_o be_v this_o point_n determine_v 1._o the_o devil_n have_v not_o now_o such_o power_n as_o before_o his_o fall_n as_o augustine_n say_v 10._o sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la potentiores_fw-la neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la tam_fw-la firmi_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la in_o pristino_fw-la statu_fw-la permansissent_fw-la they_o be_v mighty_a than_o we_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o strong_a as_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n 2._o the_o good_a angel_n have_v great_a power_n in_o work_v upon_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o evil_n augustine_n in_o haec_fw-la angelis_n long_a amplior_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malâ—_n quamvis_fw-la &_o major_a bonis_fw-la 77._o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v great_a power_n than_o man_n over_o these_o inferior_a creature_n and_o yet_o the_o good_a have_v great_a power_n than_o the_o evil_n 3._o satan_n power_n be_v limit_v he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o will_n 4._o the_o devil_n have_v more_o command_n over_o the_o wicked_a than_o power_n over_o the_o righteous_a 5._o when_o he_o practise_v against_o the_o righteous_a yet_o his_o malice_n be_v restrain_v god_n turn_v the_o tentation_n to_o that_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n from_o hence_o may_v be_v infer_v two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a man_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_v from_o the_o assault_n and_o invasion_n of_o satan_n as_o s._n paul_n feel_v in_o himself_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o as_o he_o may_v try_v they_o with_o spiritual_a tentation_n so_o also_o he_o may_v if_o god_n permit_v torment_v they_o with_o corporal_a vexation_n as_o job_n example_n show_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n conclude_v well_o contra_n mulâ—iformes_v daemonum_fw-la incursus_fw-la quis_fw-la sua_fw-la innocentia_fw-la fidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 22._o who_o can_v trust_v upon_o his_o innocence_n to_o be_v defend_v against_o so_o many_o incursion_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o they_o many_o time_n vex_v infant_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o innocent_a the_o other_o conclusion_n be_v that_o although_o satan_n may_v set_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o can_v hurt_v they_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o they_o but_o not_o overcome_v they_o the_o serpent_n may_v bite_v the_o heel_n but_o christ_n have_v break_v his_o head_n and_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nought_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.30_o so_o neither_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v he_o any_o part_n in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n augustine_n do_v notable_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o this_o manner_n fortior_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a either_o in_o body_n as_o a_o horse_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o man_n or_o in_o mind_n secund_n as_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n than_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n as_o the_o just_a man_n more_o than_o the_o unjust_a or_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o captain_n strong_a than_o the_o soldier_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n potestas_fw-la datur_fw-la deterioribus_fw-la in_fw-la meliores_fw-la the_o worse_a may_v have_v power_n give_v they_o over_o the_o better_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v principes_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o re_fw-la inferiore_fw-la superant_fw-la in_fw-la potentiore_fw-la superantur_fw-la fideles_fw-la enim_fw-la ment_fw-la firmiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la infirmiores_fw-la corpore_fw-la those_o principality_n he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_n to_o we_o in_o thing_n inferior_a but_o they_o be_v in_o thing_n superior_a weak_a the_o faithful_a be_v strong_a in_o mind_n and_o more_o infirm_a in_o body_n quest_n fourteen_o whether_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v raise_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v show_v what_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o that_o immediate_a action_n of_o move_v and_o transport_v himself_o and_o other_o creature_n from_o place_n to_o place_n it_o follow_v to_o show_v wâ—at_a power_n he_o have_v in_o the_o other_o mediate_a action_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o â—_z but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n fit_a to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v raise_v tempest_n wind_n thunder_n lightning_z as_o pererius_n think_v he_o can_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o story_n of_o job_n where_o satan_n bring_v down_o lightning_n upon_o job_n sheep_n and_o raise_v wind_n whereby_o the_o house_n be_v overwhelm_v upon_o job_n child_n perer._n in_o 4._o disput_n in_o cap._n 7._o num._n 34._o but_o herein_o i_o must_v needs_o dissent_v from_o pererius_n though_o i_o find_v that_o augustine_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n 77._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o libro_fw-la fidelissimo_fw-la legimus_fw-la diabolum_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ignem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la demittere_fw-la we_o read_v in_o a_o most_o faithful_a book_n that_o the_o